@i-xvi

(hindi-text)

@001

|| suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja: ||

|| nidānaparivarta: ||

oṃ^ nama: śrīsarvabuddhabodhisattvebhya:{1 In C. K. T. but śrī left out in T.} |
oṃ^ nama: śrībhagavatyai āryaprajñāpāramitāyai{2 śrī left out in C. nama: 
śrī bhagavatyai āryaprajñā^ K.} | tadyathā{3 Left out in A.} |
oṃ^{4 Left out in C. K.} śrutismṛtigativijaye  svāhā |

yasmin{5 Form yasmin till bodhyarthina: in T. only, but this also appears in the begining

of the daśabhūmiśvara where svarṇaprabhā is replaced by daśabhūmikaṃ.} 

pāramitā daśottamaguṇāstaistairnayai:{6 stairn: in all Mss.} 
{7 su in all Mss.}sūcitā:

sarvajñena jagaddhitāya daśa ca prakhyāpitā bhūmaya: |
ucchedadhruvavarjitā ca vimalā proktā{8 prāntā in all Mss.} gatirmadhyamā{9 mā: in all

Mss.}
tatsūtraṃ {10 The metre is irregular, as is often met with in the

Buddhist poems "Buddhist poets do not obey the ordinary rules

of metre, or rather their rules of quantity of pronounciation differ

from those of later grammariansî vajracchedikā p. 46 note.}svarṇaprabhānigaditaṃ śṛṇvantu bodhyarthina: || 

śrutaṃ mayaikasamaye gṛdhrakūṭe tathāgata: ||

vijahāra dharmaghātau gambhīre buddhagocare ||1||

bodhisattvasamuccayayā mahākuladevatayā, sarasvatyā ca mahādevatayā, śriyā ca mahādevatayā,

dṛḍhayā ca mahāpṛthivīdevatayā, hārītyā ca mahādevatayā, evaṃ pramukhābhirmahādevatābhiraneka-

devanāgayakṣarākṣasagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyai: sārdham{11 sārdham 

left out in A.} | athāyuṣmānānando bhaga-

vantametadavocat | kiṃ tāsāṃ{12 tāsāṃ ca K.} bhagavandharmavinayaṃ bhaviṣyatīti ?

bhagavānāha gāthābhi: | bhāva{13 va left out in A. T. ca na left out in C.} naṃ ca na du:pṛcchayā virajaskaṃ samādhiṃ dharmasāraṃ{14 dharmasaṃsāraṃ A.} pratiṣṭhitam |

śuddheṣu virajaskeṣu bodhisattvottameṣu ca |

nidānaṃ sūtrarājendraṃ svarṇaprabhāsottamamidam ||2||

tato gambhīraśravaṇena gambhīravyupa{15 vyava a.}parīkṣaṇena |

dikṣu{16 daśadikṣu in all Mss.} catasṛṣu{17 ca tisṛṣu I.} buddhairadhiṣṭhānamadhiṣṭhitam ||3||

@002

akṣobhyarāja:{1rāja: C. T. nta A.} pūrvasmindakṣiṇe ratnaketunā |
paścimāyāmamitābha{2 paścimasyāmabhitāmena A.; and this quater is of

incorrect metre.} uttare dundubhisvara: ||4||

taṃ pravakṣyāmyadhiṣṭhānaṃ māṅgalyadeśanottamam |

sarvapāpavināśārthaṃ sarvapāPakṣayaṃkaram ||5||

sarvasaukhyapradātāraṃ sarvadu:khavināśanam |

mūlaṃ sarvajña{3 natva C.}tattvasya sarvaśrīsamalaṅkṛtam ||6||

upahatendriyā ye hi{4 hi left out in A.} sattvā naṣṭā hatāyuṣa: |

alakṣmyā{5 alakṣā in all Mss.} pariviṣṭā hi devatāsu parāṅmukhā: ||7||

kāntayā te{6 ye C. K. ya T.} janā: dviṣṭā: {7 Ex conject; niṣṭhā: 

A. K. T. riṣṭā: C niṣṭhā: I.} kuṭumbādiṣvapadrutā:{8 padryutā: 

A. C. T. pradguḍalagā K.} |

parasparaviruddhā{9 saviroddhā A. nibuddhā C viruddhā I.} vā arthanāśairupadrutā: ||8||

śokāyāseṣvanarthe{10 samanarthye A sappanarthe K. soppanarthe  T.} ca bhaye vyasana eva ca |

grahanakṣatrapīḍāyāṃ kākhordadāruṇagrahai:{11 Ex conject;  pīḍācā kāṣodadā A. pīśāyāṃ kākhordadā C. bhītā ye

kāntā vādāruṇāgrahai: I pīḍāvā yāṃ K. pītrāyāṃ kākhordadā T.} ||9||

pāpakaṃ paśyati{12 paśyati in I; and paśyate in other Mss.} svapnaṃ {13 svapnaṃ in I. svapne in other Mss.} śokāyāsasamucchritam |

tena ca{14 suplied for the sake of metre.} snānaśucinā śrotavyaṃ sūtramuttamam ||10||

śṛṇvanti ya idaṃ sūtraṃ gambhīraṃ buddhagocaram |

prasannacittā: sumanasa:{15 saumanaskā: prasannāsyā: C. K. T.} śucivastrairalaṅkṛtā: ||11||

teṣāṃ sarve tathā nityamupasargā: sudāruṇā: |

tejasā cāsya sūtrasya śāmyante sarvaprāṇinām ||12||

svayaṃ te{16 śapante I.} lokapālāśca sāmātyā: sagaṇeśvarā: |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyanti hyanekairyakṣakoṭibhi: ||13||

sarasvatī mahādevī tathā naira{17 paraṃjani A. T. śrīrjaya C. K. I. Restored from the Tibetan versions where we have nairafijana. Tib (a) nerañjanā Tib (b).}ñjanavāsinī |

hārītī bhūtamātā ca dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā{18 tā: K.} ||14||

brahmendraistridaśendraiśca maharddhikinnareśvarai: |

garuḍendraistathā sārdhaṃ yakṣagandharvapannagai: ||15||

@003

te ca tatropasaṃkramya sasainyabalavāhanā: |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyanti divārātrau samāhitā: ||16||

idaṃ sūtraṃ prakāśiṣye gambhīraṃ buddhagocaram |

rahasyaṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ durlabhaṃ kalpakoṭibhi: ||17||

{1 The following two verses are left out in A.}śṛṇvanti ya idaṃ sūtraṃ ye cānye śrāvayanti ca |

ye kecidanumodante ye ca pūjāṃ karonti hi ||18||

te pūjitā bhaviṣyanti hyanekai: kalpakoṭibhi: |

devanāgamanuṣyaiśca kinnarāsuraguhya{2 gra C.}kai: ||19||

puṇyaskandhamaparyantamasaṃkhyeyamacintitam{3 cintitaṃ in C; cintiyam in other Mss.}|

{4 te A. ta T. hraṃ A.}yatteṣāṃ prasṛtaṃ bhoti kṛtapuṇyāna prāṇinām ||20||

pragṛ{5 buddhairdiśāsvitai C. digāsthitai: K.}hītā bhaviṣyanti sarvabuddhairdiśo daśa{6 tra K.} |

gambhīracaritebhiśca{7 bauddha I.} bodhisattvaistathaiva ca ||21||

caukṣacīvaraprāvṛtya sugandhajalapāvanai: |

maÓtrīcittaṃ{8 citraṃ K.} samutthāpya{9 ya K.} pūjitavyamatandritai: ||22||

vipulaṃ vimalaṃ{10 vimalaṃ; vimalaṃ A. C.} citta{11 citra I.}mātmānaṃ prakariṣyati |

prasādayaṃścacetāṃsi śṛṇu{12 dhvaṃ in A. ṣva in other Mss.}dhvaṃ sūtramuttamam ||23||

svāgataṃ ca{13 svāgatāścā C.} manuṣyeṣu sula{14 suramyaṃ I. ca svapnaṃ K.}bdhaṃ manuṣaṃ phalam{15 srid in Tib. which means bhava.} |

sujīvitāśca jīvanti sūtraṃ śṛṇvanti ye tvidam{16 ye idaṃ A.} ||24||

{17 uttapta A.}uptakeśalamūlāste bahubuddhaprakāśitā:{18 buddhopasevakā: C. K. T.} |

yeṣāmidaṃ karṇapuṭe deśitaṃ saṃpraviśyatīti ||25||

iti śrī{19 śrī left out in A.}suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtre{20 sūtrarāje}ndrarāje

nidānaparivartto{21 varta: pra A.} nāma prathama:||

@004

|| tathāgatāyu:pramāṇanirdeśaparivarta: ||

tena khalu puna: kālena tena samayena rājagṛhe mahānagare ruciraketurnāma bodhisattvo

mahāsattva:{1 mahāsattva: left out in C.} prativasati pūrvajinakṛtādhi{2 dhikā left out in T.}kāroívaropitakuśalamūlo bahubuddhako{3 ṭi read ṭī throught in the prose portion.}ṭiniyutaśatasahasra-

paryupāsita: | tasyaitadabhavat{4 davocat A.}, ko hetu: ka: pratyayo yadbhagavata: śākyamunerevaṃ parīttamāyu:-

pramāṇaṃ yadutāśītivarṣāṇīti{5 ṇī A. ṇi K. ti left out in A. T.}|

punastasyaitadabhavat, uktaṃ caiva bhagavatā dvau hetū dvau ca pratyayau dīrghāyuṣkatāyām |

katamau dvau prāṇātipātavira{6 vai in Kyoto edition.}maṇaṃ bhojanapradānaṃ ca | atha{7 atha ca in Kyoto edition; ca left out in T.} bahunyasaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭiniyutaśata-

sahasrāṇi bhagavāñchākyamuni: prāṇātipātavirato babhūva | yāvaddaśakuśalakarmapathaṃ{8 thāṃ A.} samādāpayet{9 paka: C.},

tāvadbhagavatā bhojanamādhyātmikaṃ bāhyāni ca vastūni sattvānāṃ parityaktāni | antaśa: svaśarīra-

māṃsarudhirāsthimajjayā bubhukṣitā: sattvā: saṃtarpitā: prāgevānyena{10 nnena in all Mss.} bhojanena{11 bhojanena ca in Ky Ed; ca left out in A. T.} |

atha tasya puruṣasya buddhānusmṛtimanasikārasyemāmevaṃ{12 meva divyarūpāṃ in all Mss. evaṃ rūpāṃ Tib.}rūpāṃ cintāṃ cintayamānasya gṛhaṃ

vipulaṃ vistīrṇaṃ saṃpravṛttamabhavat | vaiḍūryamayamanekadivyaratnapratyuptaṃ tathāgatavigrahaṃ divyātikrāntena

gandhena sphuṭam | tasmiṃśca gṛhe caturdiśi catvāri divyaratnamayānyāsanāni prādurbhūtānyabhūvan |

teṣu cāsaneṣu divyāni paryaṅkāni divyaratnapuṣpapatrai:{13 puṣthapatai: A. yuga C. T. dūṣyapaṭa Ky Ed.} prajñaptāni prādurbhūtāni babhūvu: | teṣu

paryaṅkeṣu divyānyanekaratnapratyuptāni tathāgatavigra{14 jarāṇi in Mss. Ky. follows Tib.}hāṇi padmāni prādurbhūtāni | teṣu ca padmeṣu

catvāro buddhā bhagavanta: prādurbhūtā babhūvu: | purāntikena{15 pūrvākṣo A. purastimena C. purāntike T.} tvakṣobhyastathāgata: prādurbhūto dakṣi-

ṇena ratnaketustathāgata: prādurbhūta: paścimenāmitāyustathāgata: prādurbhūta uttareṇa dundubhisvara-

stathāgata: prādurbhūta: | samanantaraprādurbhūtāśca te{16 tāste C. teṣvāsate P. tā āsate te T.} buddhā bhagavantasteṣu siṃhāsaneṣu |

atha tāvadeva rājagṛhaṃ mahānagaraṃ mahatāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ sphuṭaṃ babhūva | yāvattrisāhasra-

mahāsāhasralokadhāturyāvatsamantāddaśasu dikṣu gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā lokadhātavastenāvabhāsena

sphuṭā babhūvu: | divyāni ca puṣpāṇi prāvarṣu{17 pravarteyu A.}rdivyāni{18 vādyāni A.} ca {19 tūyāṇi in Ky Ed.}tūryāṇi pravādayāmāsu: | sarve

cāsmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāha{20 sre C.}sralokadhātau sattvā buddhvānubhāvena divyasukhena samanvāgatā babhūvu: |

jātyandhāśca sattvā rūpāṇi paśyanti sma{21 in T. only.} | vadhirāśca sattvā: sattvebhya: śabdāni śṛṇvanti |

unmattāśca sattvā: smṛtiṃ pratilabhanteívikṣiptacittāśca smṛtimanto babhūvu: | nagnāśca sattvāścīvara-

@005

prāvṛtā babhūvu: | jighatsi{1 jaghrāṃsi A. jighaṃsi T.}tāśca sattvā: paripūrṇagātrā babhūvu: | tṛṣitāśca sattvā vigatatṛṣṇā

babhūvu: | rogaspṛ{2 pṛ C. spṛ A.T.}ṣṭāśca sattvā vigatarogā babhūvu: | hīnakāyāśca sattvā: pari{3 saṃpū C.}pūrṇendriyā babhūvu: |

vistareṇa bahūnāmāścaryādbhutadharmāṇāṃ loke prādurbhāvoíbhūt{4 babhūvu A. K. babhūva T.} |

atha khalu{5 In A only.} ruciraketurbodhisattvo mahāsattva{6 mahāsattva left out in K.}stānbuddhānbhagavato dṛṣṭvāścaryaprāpto babhūva |

kathametaditi santuṣṭa udagra āttamanā:{7 ātmanā: A. śāntamanā: C.} pramudita: prītisaumanasyajāto yena te buddhā bhagavanta-

stenāñjaliṃ praṇāmyakāratastānbuddhānbhagavatoínusmaramāṇo bhagavata: śākyamunerguṇāna{8 guṇenu A. gaṇānusaṃśāmunu C. guṇānusmara I. T.}nusmaramāṇo

bhagavata: śākyamunerāyu:pramāṇasaṃśayaprāptastāṃ cintāṃ cintayamāna: sthito babhūva | kathametat,

kimetad yadbhagavata: śākyamunerevaṃ parīttamāyu:pramāṇaṃ yadutāśīti varṣāṇi |

atha khalu te buddhā bhagavanta: smṛtā: saṃprajā{9 taṃ left out in C.}nāstaṃ ruciraketuṃ bodhisattvametadavocan{10 cat in all Mss.} |

mā tvaṃ kulaputraivaṃ cintaya evaṃ parīttaṃ bhagavata: śākyamunerāyu:pramāṇam{11 āyuṣpramāṇaṃ is put in before bhagavata: in C.} | tatkasya heto: | na ca

vai kulaputra taṃ{12 ta T.} samanupaśyāma: sadevake loke{ 13 Left out in A.} samārake sabrahmake saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāṃ prajāyāṃ

sadevamānuṣāsurāyāṃ ya: samartha: syādbhagavata: śākyamunestathāgatasyāyu:pramāṇaparyantamadhigantuṃ

yāvadaparāntakoṭibhi: sthāpayitvā tathāgatairarhadbhi: samyaksambuddhai: | samanantarodāhṛte {14 dgataśca A. dgate ca C. hṛte ca T.} tairbuddhai-

rbhagavadbhistathāgatāyu:pramāṇanirdeśe |

atha tāvadbuddhānubhāvena kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāśca devaputrā: saṃnipatitā yāvannāgayakṣa-

gandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā anekāni ca bodhisattvakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrāṇi tasmin

ruciraketubodhisattvasya gṛhe samāgatā āsan{15 āsan left out in A.} | atha te tathāgatā: sarvaparṣado{16 sarvāvatī C. T.} bhagavata:

śākyamunerāyu:pramāṇanirdeśaṃ gāthābhirabhyabhāṣan{17 rabhyamāṣita: A, ramāṣan C. K. T.} |

jalārṇaveṣu {18 In C. only.}sarveṣu śakyante bindubhirgaṇayitum{19 sakya ganituṃ viduva: A. gaṇayitumbindubhi: T.} |

na tu{20 na tu left out in C.} śākyamunerāyu: śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ kvacit ||1||

sumeruṃ paramāṇava:{21 runi ca sarvāni: A. paramāṇani C.} kṛtvā śakyaṃ ca saṃkhyayā{22 From śakyaṃ till śākyamunerāyu: left out in A.} |

na tu śākyamunerāyu:{23 śākyamunerāyu: prāṇa C., and pāraṇa A.} śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ kvacit ||2||

@006

yā:{1 This line is left out in C. while A. reads:}
pṛthivī kṛtvā paramāṇava: śakyaṃ gaṇayitum | 

na tu śākyamunerāyu: śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ kvacit ||} kāścit pṛthivī: santi yāvanta: paramāṇava: |

śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ sarvā na tu cāyurjinasya vai ||3||

ākāśaṃ yadi vā kaścidicchetpramituṃ kenacit {2 kaścidiśetprathitu kenacit A. kaścidicchetpithituṃ kvacit T.} |

na tu śākyamunerāyu: śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ kvacit ||4||

ityuktāni{3 etatkāni A.} ca kalpāni{4 kalpāni left out in T.} kalpakoṭiśatāni ca |

eṣa tiṣṭhecca saṃbuddha: saṃkhyāto na hi labhyate ||5||

{5 ta in all Mss.}yasmād dve kāraṇe{6 ṇau A.} tasya tathaiva dvau ca pratyayau |

virata: {7 pāpa in all Mss.}parahiṃsāyā{8 yāṃ A. C. yā: T.} bahu dattaṃ ca bhojanam ||6||

yasmāttasya mahātmasya hyāyu:saṃkhyā na labhyate |

ityuktāni{9 etatkāni A.} ca kalpāni saṃkhyāyāṃ na tathaiva {10 kalpā asaṃkhyayāstatheva A. kalpāni saṃkhyāyā ca tathaiva C. kalpāni saṃkhyāyānna tathaiva ca Ky ed.}ca ||7||

tasmānna{11 A. reads this line : tasmāni saṃsayo bho hi māṃ kiṃcit kula saṃsaya | while C. puts kiṃcit in before so hi} saṃśayo bho hi mā kiñcit kuru saṃśayam |

na jinasyāyu:paryantaṃ {12 pahmante keci A.}kācitsaṃkhyopalabhyate ||8||

atha khalu tasminsamaye tatra parṣadyācāryavyākaraṇaprāpta: kauṇḍinyo{13 kauṇḍilyo I.} nāma brāhmaṇoínekai-

rbrāhmaṇasahasrai: sārdhaṃ bhagavata: pūjākarma kṛtvā tathāgatasya mahā{14 mahā left out in C.}parinirvāṇaśabdaṃ śrutvā sahaso-

tthāya bhagavataścaraṇayornipatya bhagavantamevamāha | sacetkila bhagavansarvasattvānukampako mahā-

kāruṇiko hitaiṣī sarvasattvānāṃ mātāpitṛbhūtoísamasamabhūtaścandrabhūta ālokakaro{15 samabhūtaśa gurulārokakaro C. samamūtāśca gururālokakaro T.} mahāprajñā-

jñānasūryasamudgata: | yadi tvaṃ sarvasattvān rāhulaṃ svaṃ saṃpaśyasi mahyamekaṃ varaṃ dehi | bhagavāṃ-

stūṣṇīmbhūtoíbhūt |

atha buddhānubhāvena {16 tasmiṃ A.}tasyāṃ parṣadi sarvasattvapriya{17 saṃ is inserted in T.}darśano nāma litsa{18 licchavi ?}vikumāra: | tasya prati-

bhānamutpannam{19 pratibhānamutpannaṃ A. pratibhānutpannaṃ To} | sa ācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaṃ kauṇḍinyaṃ brāhmaṇamevamāha | kiṃ nu tvaṃ mahā{20 mahā left out in C.}brāhmaṇa 

bhagavantamekaṃ varaṃ yācase{21 se C. si Ky ed.} | ahaṃ te varaṃ dadāmi | brāhmaṇa āha | ahamasmiṃ^llitsavikumāra

@007

bhagavata: pūjopasthānāya bhagavata: sarṣapaphalamātraṃ dhātumicchāmi nikṣepituṃ cūrṇa{1 The phrase cūrṇaṃ dhātumabhiprayojanāya is simply a repetition of the 

preceding on, and introduces nothing a new; it may be an interpolation 

by a later hand.} dhātumabhiprayo-

janāyainaṃ sarṣapaphalamātraṃ dhātumabhipūjayitvā tridaśādhipatyaṃ labhyata ityevaṃ śrūyate | śṛṇu tvaṃ

litsavikumāra suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraṃ durvijñeyaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ tādṛśairlakṣaṇaguṇai: sama-
nvāgataṃ kila suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraṃ bhāvayiṣyati{2 This sentence seems to have no con-

nection with the preceding one. According to the 2nd and the 

3rd Chinese version a passage is inserted here, where the Brahman 
is told to listen to the suvarṇaprabhāsa with an intent mind in order 
to be reborn in the heaven; this makes the sense clearer.} | evaṃ bho lipsavikumāra durvijñeyaṃ duranubodhaṃ
suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtram | asmākameva pratyantadvīpikānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ{3 left out in C.} sarṣapaphalamātraṃ dhātuṃ kara-
ṇḍake nikṣipya dhāraṇamucitam{4 nikṣiptavān in all Mss.} | ahaṃ te varaṃ yāce yena sattvā: kṣiprameva tridaśādhipatyaṃ prati-

lambhi{5 lābhi T.}no bhaviṣyanti | tvaṃ kila bho litsavikumāra sarṣapaphalamātraṃ dhātuṃ tathāgatasya yācitum |

dhātuṃ ratnakaraṇḍake nikṣipya dhāraṇāt{6 ca hitāya A. T. ca hitasya 

K. left out in C.} sarvasattvānāṃ tridaśādhipatyeśvaralābha itīcchase{7 te A. ta C. ta: T. K.} | evaṃ mayā

ca lipsavikumāra iṣṭaṃ{8 tubhyaṃ in C. only} varam{9 darśa A. 

dātuṃ C. dataṃ T. iṣṭaṃ varam is supplied from Tibetan version.} |

atha sarvasattva{10 loka in all Mss.}priyadarśano {11 left out in A.}nāma lipsavikumāra ācāryavyākaraṇaprāptaṃ kauṇḍinyabrāhmaṇaṃ

gāthābhirabhyabhāṣata |

yadā srota:su gaṅgāyā roheyu: kumudāni ca |

raktā:{12 left out in A.} kākā bhaviṣyanti śaṅkhavarṇāśca kokilā: ||9||

jambustālaphalaṃ dadyāt kharjūraścāmramañja{13 raṃ vām majanī A.}rīm |

tadā sarṣapamātraṃ{14 phala is inserted in A. T.} ca{15 ca in C. only.} vyaktaṃ dhāturbhaviṣyati{16 ca vaktavyaṃ brāhmaṇottama C.} ||10||

yadā kacchapalomānāṃ prāvārai: suvṛto bhavet |

hemante śītaharaṇo{17 harito A.} tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||11||

yadā maśakapādānāmaṭṭakāla{18 ahyāṃram hyete A. maptvabhyālambanaṃ C. mapsvalambanaṃ T.} bhavet |

dṛḍhaṃ cāpyaprakampi ca{19 dṛḍhaścāprakavīraṃtā A. dṛḍhaścāpyaprakampī ca C.} tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||12||

@008

yadā tīkṣṇā mahāntaśca dantā jāyanti pāṇḍurā: |

jalaukānāṃ hi sarveṣāṃ tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||13||

yadā śaśaviṣāṇena ni:śreṇī{1 In T. only.} sudṛḍhā bhavet |
svargasyārohaṇārthāya tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||14||

tāṃ niśreṇīṃ{2 In T. only.} yadāruhya candraṃ bhakṣati{3 kṣo T.} mūṣika: |

rāhuṃ ca paridhāveta tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||15||

yadā madyaghaṭaṃ pītvā makṣikā grāmacāriṇya: |

agāre vāsaṃ{4 vāsamaṇare A.} kalpeyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||16||

yadā bimbo{5 vidyopa A. tiryopa C. T.}ṣṭhasampanno gardabha: sukhito bhavet |

kuśalaṃ nṛtyagīteṣu tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||17||

yadā hyulūkakākāśca ramayeyu: sahāgatā:{6 ahogata: I.} |

anyonyamanukūlena tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||18||

yadā palāśapatrāṇāṃ chatraṃ hi vipulaṃ{7 ratnasaṃ A.} bhavet |

varṣasya pratipātāya tadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||19||

yadā sāmudrikā nāva: sayantrā: sapatākikā: |

sthalamāruhya gaccheyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||20||

yadā hyulūkaśakunā: parvataṃ gandhamādanam |

tuṇḍenādāya gaccheyustadā dhāturbhaviṣyati ||21||

etāśca gāthā: śrutvācāryavyākaraṇaprāpta: kauṇḍinyo brāhmaṇa: sarvalokapriyadarśanaṃ

litsavikumāraṃ gāthābhi: pratyabhāṣata |

sādhu sādhu kumārāgra jinaputra mahāgira |

upāyakuśalo vīra:{8 vīra: A. T. vīra C.} prāptavyākaraṇottama:{9 ma T.} ||22||

mama kumāra śṛṇohi lokanāthasya tāyina: |

tathāgatasya {10 mahātmyasya A.}māhātmyaṃ yathākramamacintitam{11 kramasyaciṃtiyaṃ A. kramamaciṃtayat C.} ||23||

acintyaṃ buddhaviṣayamasamāśca tathāgatā: |

sarvabuddhā:{12 sarve C.} śivā nityaṃ sarvabuddhā:{12 sarve C.} samācarā: ||24||

sarvabuddhā: samavaṇā eṣā {13 buddhaiṣu A.} buddheṣu dharmatā |

na {14 kṛtiyo A. kṛtimo K.}kṛtrimoísau bhagavānnotpannaśca tathāgata: ||25||

@009

vajrasaṃhananakāyo nirmitakāyadarśaka: |

nāpi sarṣa{1 phala is inserted in T.}pamātraṃ ca dhātu{2 dhatuṃ K.}rnāma maharṣiṇām{3 maharta: T.} ||26||

anasthirudhire kāye kuto dhāturbhaviṣyati |

upāyadhātunikṣepa: sattvānāṃ hitakāraṇam ||27||

dharmakāyo hi sambuddho dharmadhātustathāgata: |

idṛśo bhagavatkāya īdṛśī{4 īdṛśo hi bhavetkāya C. īdṛśī bhavetkāye T.} dharmadeśanā ||28||

etacchrutaṃ mayā jñātvābhiyācitaṃ varaṃ mayā |

tattvavyākaraṇārthāya varotpādaṃ mune: kṛtam{5 This verse is wanting in the 3rd Chinese versior.} ||29|| 

atha khalu dvātriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi tathāgatasya yaṃ gambhīramāyu:pramāṇanirdeśaṃ śrutvā

sarvairanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittā{6 cintāmutpā A. C.}nyutpāditāni te prahṛṣṭamana: saṃkalpā ekasvaranirghoṣeṇa

gāthāmabhāṣan{7 bhāṣata A. hāṣana C. bhāṣa T.} |

na buddha: parinirvāti na dharma: parihīyate |

sattvānāṃ paripākāya parinirvāṇaṃ nidarśayet{8 nirvāṇaṃ parideśayet C.} ||30||

acintyo bhagavānbuddho nityakāyastathāgata: |

deśeti{9 śa A. śaṃ C. śe T.} vividhānvyūhānsattvānāṃ hitakāraṇāt ||31||

atha khalu ruciraketu{10 tuvo A. T.}rbodhisattvasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ tayośca dvayo: satpuruṣayoranti-

kādbhagavata: śākyamunerāyu:pramāṇanirdeśaṃ śrutvā tuṣṭa udagra āttamanā: pramudita: prītisaumanasya-

jātaścodāreṇa prītiprāmodyena sphuṭo{11 sphuṭo K.}íbhūt | asmiṃstathāgatāyu:pramāṇanirdeśe nirdeśyamāneíprame-

yāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpāditam | te ca tathāgatā

antaritā{12 Here the chapter ends abruptly with a word arhanta: in all Mss, but we can ascertain from the Tibetan and Chinese versions that the original from must be like this.} iti |

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje tathāgatāyu:pramāṇa-

nirdeśaparivarto nāma dvitīya: ||

@010

|| svapnaparivarta: ||

atha khalu ruciraketurnāma bodhisattva: supta: svapnāntaragata:{1 re gata: T.} suvarṇāṃ suvarṇamayīṃ bherīmadrā-

kṣīt | samantādavabhāsamānāṃ tadyathāpi nāma sūryamaṇḍalaṃ sarvāsu{2 ca is added in K. T.} dikṣvaprameyānasaṃkhyeyānbuddhā-

nadrākṣīdratnavṛkṣamūle siṃhāsane{3 In C. only.} vaiḍūryamaye pratiniṣaṇṇānanekaśatasahasrikāyāṃ pariṣadāyāṃ{4 pariṣadi C. pariṣāṃ T.}

parivṛtāyāṃ puraskṛtāyāṃ{5 Left out in C.} dharmadeśayamānān | tatra ca brāhmaṇarūpeṇa puruṣamadrākṣīt tāṃ bherīṃ

parāhantam | tatra bherīśabdādimāmevaṃrūpāṃ gāthāṃ niścaramāṇāmaśrauṣīt |

atha khalu ruciraketurbodhisattva: prativibuddha: samanantaraṃ tāṃ dharmadeśanā{6 nāṃ T.}gāthāmanu-

smarati sma | anusmaramāṇastasyā rātryā atyayena rājagṛhānmahānagarānniṣkramyānekai: prāṇi-

sahasrai: sārdhaṃ yena gṛdhrakūṭa: parvatarājo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrānta upasaṃkramya bhagavata: pādau

śirasā vanditvā{7 śirasābhivanditvā in all Mss.} bhagavantaṃ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte nyaṣīdat{8 nyaṣīdadekānte niṣaṇṇa: in all Mss.} |

atha khalu ruciraketurbodhisattvo yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya yāścaiva tā: svapnāntare

dundubhiśabdena{9 svareṇa C.} deśanāgāthā: śrutāstā uvāca |

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje{10 ja A. sūtrarāje C.}

svapna{11 svapnātara A.}parivarto nāma tṛtīya: ||

@011

|| deśanāparivarta: ||

ekarātramatandreṇa svapnāntaragataṃ mayā |

dundubhī{1 bhi A. T. bhī C.} rucirā dṛṣṭā samantakanakaprabhā ||1||

jvalamānaṃ {2 tathā C.}yathā sūryaṃ samantena virocitam{3 virocate A. T. virocitaṃ C.} |

prabhāsitā{4 sitāni tādṛśya: A. si tādṛśa C. sitā daśa T.} daśa diśo dṛṣṭā buddhā: {5 Left out in A. buddhā C. buddhā: T.} samantata: ||2||

niṣaṇṇā ratnavṛkṣeṣu vaiḍūrye ca prabhāsvare |

anekaśatasāhasryā pariṣadā puraskṛtā:{6 sahasrāyāṃ puraskṛtā bhave tathā A. sahasyāṃ parṣadi saṃpraraskṛtā: C.} ||3||

dṛṣṭā brāhmaṇarūpeṇa parāhanyantī dundubhī{7 parāha duṃ A. hanaṃ taṃ duṃ C. hananta duṃ T.} |

tenāsyāstāḍyamānāyā{8 tenānyā koṭyamānā ye me in all Mss. koṭyamanā yā imā K.} ime ślokā abhiśrutā: ||4||

suvarṇaprabhāsottamadundubhena

śāmyantu du:khā{9 khā A.C. kha T.} trisahasraloke |

apāyadu:khā yamalokadu:khā

{10 kho dā A. khādvā C.}dāridradu:khāni tathaiva{11 khāstathāśca A. khāstatheha T.} loke ||5||

anena co dundubhiśabdanādinā

śāmyantu sarvavyasanāni loke |

samantasattvā hṛdayāhatā tathā

tathābhayā śāntabhayā munīndra{12 hatasya tathā yaśantaṃ bhayā munīdratāṃ A. According to the śikṣāsamuccaya p. 216. 1. 11, this half verse is as follows:- bhavantu sattvā hyabhayā tathā yathā bhayā: śāntabhayā munīdratā:} ||6||

yathaiva sarvāryaguṇopapanna:{13 nāṃ A.} 

saṃsārasarvajñamahāmunīndra:{14 munindraya A. sranīndraṃ C.} |

tathaiva bhontu guṇasāgarā:{15 rāya: A.} prajā:

samādhibodhyaṅgaguṇairupetā: ||7||

anena co dundubhighoṣanādinā

bhavantu brahmasvara sarvasattvā: |

spṛśantu buddhatvavarāṅgabodhiṃ

pravartayantū śubhadharmacakram ||8||

@012

tiṣṭhantu kalpāni acintiyāni{1 tayo A.}

deśentu dharmaṃ jagato hitāya |

hanantu kleśānvidhamantu du:khāṃ

{2 samasta A. C. sana T.}śamentu rāgaṃ tatha doṣamoham ||9||

ye sattva tiṣṭhanti{3 taṃ C. nti T.} apāya bhūmau

ādīptasaṃprajvalitāgnigātrā: |

śṛṇvantu te dundubhisaṃpravāditāṃ

namoístu{4 Left out in A. tu k.} buddhāya vaco{5 ca vo I.} labhantu ||10||

jātismarā: sattva bhavantu sarve

jātīśatā jātisahasrakoṭya: |

anusmaranta:{6 rante A.} satataṃ munīndraṃ{7 dra A.}

śṛṇvantu teṣāṃ vacanaṃ hyudāram ||11||

anena co dundubhi ghoṣanādinā{8 na A.}

labhantu buddhehi{9 buddha hi A.} sadā samāgam |

vivarjayantū khalu{10 yaṃ du:kha A. yaṃ tu kha T.} pāpakarma

carantu kuśalāni śubhakriyāṇi ||12||

narāsurāṇāmapi sarvaprāṇināṃ

yācantu tāṃ deśanaprārthanāya |

anena co dundubhighoṣanādinā

tatsarvi teṣāṃ paripūrayeyam ||13||

ye ghoranarake{11 ka C.} upapannasattvā{12 nnā T.}

ādīptasaṃprajvalitāgnigātrā: |

nistīrṇaśokāśca{13 nistīrṇaśokāśca in all Mss. dustīrṇaśokaśca Ky ed.} paribhra{14 bhṛ T.}manti

nirvāpaṇaṃ bheṣyati teṣu cāmunā {15 cāmunī A. cāsranā C. yāmunā I. cāmunā T.} ||14||

ye du:khasattvā sudāruṇāśca{16 pravanaśca A. pravaṇāśca C.}

ghorā narakeṣu preteṣu manuṣyaloke |

anena ca dundubhighoṣanādinā

sarve ca{17 ca in all Mss. co Ky ed.} teṣāṃ praśamantu du:khā:{18 du:khā: in all Mss. du:khā in Ky ed.} ||15||

@013

nistrāṇamaparitrāṇamaśaraṇyaṃ kṛtāni ca |

trātā teṣāṃ bhaveyaṃ ca śaraṇya: śaraṇottama:{1 dvipadottama: in the 3rd Chinese version.} ||16|| 

{2 From this verse to 58 quoted in the śikṣāsamuccaya p. 159 ff.}samanvāharantu māṃ buddhā: kṛpākāruṇyacetasa: |

atyayaṃ pratigṛhṇantu daśadikṣu vyavasthitā:{3 ye ca daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dvipadottama: ib.} ||17||

yacca me pāpakaṃ karma kṛtapūrvaṃ sudāruṇam |

tatsarvaṃ deśayiṣyāmi sthito daśabalāgrata: ||18||

mātāpitṝnavajānantā {4 dbu I. K.}buddhānāmaprajānatā |

kuśalaṃ cāprajānantā{5 kuśalaṃ yāvat jāyate C. yāvajjāte na T.} yattu pāpaṃ{6 ya pāpa A. yatra pāpa C.} kṛtaṃ mayā ||19||

aiśvaryamadamattena kularūpamadena ca |

tāruṇyamadamattena yattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||20||

duścintitaṃ duruktaṃ ca duṣkṛtenāpi karmaṇā |

anādīna{7 dina A. dinā C. danna T.}vadṛṣṭena yattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||21||

bālabuddhipracāreṇa ajñānāvṛtacetasā |

pāpamitravaśāccaiva{8 traprasācaiva A. travaśāccaivaṃ T.} kleśavyākulacetasā ||22||

krīḍārativaśāccaiva śokarogavaśena ca{9 vā K.} |

atṛptadhanadoṣeṇa yattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||23||

anāryajanasaṃsargādīrṣyāmātsaryahetunā |

śāṭhya{10 śāra A. śaṭhā C. śātha T.}dāridradoṣeṇa {11 hye A.}yattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||24||

vyasanāgamakāleísminkāmānāṃ bhayahetunā |

anaiśvaryagatenāpi{12 rya C.} yattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||25||

calacittavaśenaiva kāmakrodhavaśena vā |

kṣutpipāsārditenāpi yattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā{13 This verse is left out in A.} ||26||

pānārthaṃ bhojanārthaṃ ca vastrārthaṃ strīpsuhetunā |

vividhakleśasaṃtāpairyattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||27||

kāyavā{14 vācamā A.}ṅmānasaṃ pāpaṃ tridhātucaritaṃ ca tat{15 taṃ ca tat A. tacca yat C.} |

yatkṛtamīdṛśai: rūpaistatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham ||28||

@014

yattadbuddheṣu dharmeṣu śrāvakeṣu tathaiva{1 tathaiva is put in before śrāvakeṣu in A.} ca |

agauravaṃ kṛtaṃ syāddhi tatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham ||29||

yattatpratyekabuddheṣu bodhisattvaṣu vā puna: |

agauravaṃ kṛtaṃ syāddhi tatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham{2 Between the verses 30 and 31 in the Tibetan version we have another verse; śikṣāsamuccaya p. 162, 1. 9: saddharmabhāṇakeṣveva anyeṣu guṇavatsu vā | agauravaṃ kṛtaṃ syāddhi tatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham} ||30||

saddharma: pratikṣipta: syādajānantena me sadā |

mātāpitṛṣvagauravaṃ tatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham ||31||

mūrkhatvenāpi bālatvānmāna{3 naṃ C.}darpāvṛtena ca{4 vā C.} |

rāgadveṣeṇa mohena tatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham ||32||

pūjayitvā daśadiśI loke daśabalāñjinān |

uddhariṣyā{5 riṣyā left out in A.}myahaṃ sattvānsarvadu:khāddaśaddiśi||33||

sthāpayiṣye daśabhuvi{6 bhūmyā A. bhūmyāṃ K. T.} sarvasattvānacintiyān{7 aciṃtiyān left out in C.} |

daśabhūmau hi sthitvā ca{8 sthitāhitvā A. sthihitvā ca C. K. hi sthitvā ca T.} sarve bhontu{9 sarvehantu T.} tathāgatā: ||34||

ekaikasya hi sattvasya careyaṃ{10 caraye A. careya T.} kalpakoṭaya:{11 koṭiya A. koṭaya C.} |

yāvacchakyaṃ hi tatsarvaṃ mokṣituṃ{12 cchi A. ci C.} du:khasāgarāt ||35||

teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ{13 sattāna K.} deśeyaṃ gambhīrāṃ deśanāmimām |

svarṇaprabhottamāṃ nāma sarvakarma{14 kṣepakarī in all Mss. but K.}kṣayaṃkarīṃ ||36||

yena kalpasahasreṣu kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ sudāruṇam |

ekavelaṃ{15 lā A. laṃ C. lāṃ T.} prakāśantu sarve vrajantu saṃkṣa{16 sarvavajratisya kṣeyaṃ A. sarvavajraṃ nu C. T. sarvavrajanti K.} ||37||

deśayiṣye{17 ṣya A. ṣye C. K. T.} imāṃ dharmāṃ{18 sarva T.} svarṇaprabhāmanuttarām |

ye śṛṇvanti śubhāṃ teṣāṃ saṃyāntu{19 śṛṇvati bhā sahyatu A. śṛścaṃtī śubhāṃ teṣāṃ saṃyoṃtu Co sampāntu K. saṃyāntu T.} pāpasaṃkṣayam ||38||

sthāsyāmi daśabhūmau tāndaśaratnākare{20 tāṃ daśaratnāṃ pare A. C.}vare |

ābhāsayanbuddhaguṇaistareyaṃ bhavasāgarāt ||39||

@015

yacca buddhasamudraughaṃ{1 taryasaṃsārasamudrāya A. tayo samudrau sadyānāṃ T.} gambhīraṃ guṇasāgaram{2 rā A.} |

acintiyabudhaguṇai:{3 aciṃtabuddhanairātmā A.} sarvajñatvaṃ prapūraye{4 yet A. yat C.} ||40||

samādhiśatasāhasrairdhāraṇībhiracintitai:{5 ye: A. tai: C. yai: Ky ed.} |

indriyabalabodhyaṅgairbhave daśabalottama: ||41||

vyavalokaya māṃ buddha{6 buddha; A.T.}samanvāhṛtacetasā |

atyayaṃ pratigṛhṇātu vimocayatu māṃ bhayāt{7 mocayaṃ māṃ bhayātata A. vimocayaṃtu C. mocayatu māṇā bhayāt T.} ||42||

yattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā kalpaśateṣu ca |

tasyārthe śokacitto'haṃ kṛpaṇastṛṣṇayārdita:{8 kṛpaṇyesphaṣṭayādita: A. kṛpaṇaṣnayārhita: C.} ||43||

vibhemi pāpakarmoíhaṃ{9 karmanā A. karmaṇā T.} satataṃ hīnamānasa:{10 dinamana: A.} |

yatra yatra cariṣyāmi na cāsti maṅgalaṃ kvacit{11 valo kvacit A. balo kvacit C. T.} ||44||

sarve kāruṇikā buddhā: sattvabhayaharā: jinā: |

atyayaṃ pratigṛhṇantu mocayantu ca māṃ bhayāt ||45||

kleśakarmaphalaṃ mahyaṃ pravāhantu{12 pravāhantu C. pravāheyantu Ky ed.} tathāgatā: |

snāpayantu ca māṃ{13 pāpayaṃtuśca mo A.} buddhā: kāruṇyavimalodakai: ||46||

sarvapāpaṃ deśayāmi{14 deśayāmi A. C. didikṣāmi Ky ed.} yattu pūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā |

yacca hyetarhi me pāpaṃ tatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham ||47||

āyatyā{15 tya A.} sarvamāpadyansarvaduṣkṛta{16 paryaṃ sarvaduskṛ A. parya sarva du:kṛ C. padyaṃ sarvaduskṛ T.}karmaṇā |

na cchādayāmi tatpāpaṃ yadbhavenmama{17 mucchāyāyāmitaṃ pāpa: jatmave A.} duṣkṛtam{18 du:kṛ C.} ||48||

trividhaṃ kāyikaṃ karma vācikaṃ tu caturvidham{19 karma cikaṃ tu vidha A.} |

mānasaṃ triprakāraṃ{20 trikālaṃ A.} ca tatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham ||49||

kāyakṛtaṃ ca vākkṛtaṃ manasā ca vicintitam |

kṛtaṃ daśavidhaṃ karma tatsarvaṃ deśayāmyaham{21 This verse is left out in A.} ||50||

daśākuśala varjitvā{22 lānyajanyā A.} sevitvā{23 vī A. saṃcitvā I:} kuśalāndaśa |

sthāsyāmi daśabhūmau ca paśye daśabalottamam{24 ma A. ma: C.} ||51||

@016

yacca me pāpakaṃ{1 yaṃ ca me pāpāśca A. yacca mama pāpa C.} karma aniṣṭaphalavāhakam |
tatsarvaṃ deśayiṣyāmi buddhānāṃ purata: sthita:{2 tatsarvaṃ sayame haṃ deśayiṣyāmi buddhā purata: A.} ||52||

ye cāpi jambudvīpeísminye cānya{3 ye cānyava A. yacānya T.}lokadhātuṣu |

kurvanti kuśalaṃ{4 la A. C. laṃ T.} karma tatsarvamanumodaye{5 tatsarva anutsa saṃkatā A.} ||53||

yacca{6 From yacca till saṃkaṭa left out in A.} puṇyārjitaṃ mahyaṃ kāyavāṅmanasāpi ca |

tena kuśalamūlena spṛśeyaṃ bodhimuttamām ||54||

bhavagati{7 bhagavati C.}saṃkaṭabālabuddhinā

pāpaṃ hyapi yacca kṛtaṃ sudāruṇam {8 pāpamapi yatkṛtaṃ ca sudaruṇam A. C.} |

daśabalasaṃmukha{9 kaṭa A. C. asama Tib.} magrata: sthita-

statsarvapāpaṃ pratideśayāmi{10 mī C.} ca ||55||

tatpāpaṃ samuccitaṃ janmasaṃkaṭe vividhakāmapracārasaṃkaṭe |

lokasaṃkaṭe bhavasaṃkaṭe ca sarvamūrkhakṛtakleśasaṃkaṭe ||56||

cāpalyamadanacittasaṃkaṭe pāpamitrāgamasaṃkaṭairapi |

saṃsārasaṃkaṭa{11 na ca rātrisaṃkaṭe A. na ca lobha C. na ca lābha T.}rāgasaṃkaṭe dveṣamohatamasaṃkaṭairapi{12 dveṣasaṃkate māgāsaṃkaterapi A.} ||57||

akṣaya{13 kṣaya A. kṣaṇa Ky ed.}saṃkaṭakālasaṃkaṭe puṇyamapārjanasaṃkaṭairapi |

atuliya{14 Left out in all Mss.}jinasaṃmukhasthita: tatsarvapāpaṃ pratideśayāmi ca ||58||

vandāmi buddhān guṇasāgaropamān

suvarṇavarṇānavabhāsitadigantān |

teṣāṃ jinānāṃ śaraṇaṃ vrajāmi{15 prayāmi A.}

mūrdhnā ca tānsarvajinānnamāmi ||59||

suvarṇavarṇa---kanakā{16 calā A. malā Ky ed.}calābham 

vaiḍūryanirmalaviśuddhasulocanāṅgam |

śrītejakīrtijvalanākarabuddhasūryaṃ{17 śrītejakīrtitojvalanākulabuddhasūrya I.}

karuṇā{18 kara is inserted before prabha in T.}prabhaṃ vidha{19 vidharmakaṃ T. vidhvaṃsakaṃ ?}makaṃ tamasāndha{20 tamasāndhakānām A. tamasāmandhakānām Ky ed.}kānām ||60||

@017

sunirmalaṃ suruciraṃ suvirājitāṅgaṃ

saṃbuddhasūryakanakāmalani:sṛtāṅgam |

kleśāgnitaptamanasāṃ{1 manamāṃ A.} jvalanāgnikalpaṃ

prahlādanaṃ muniniśākararaśmijālam ||61||

dvātriṃ{2 la A. C. lla T.}śalakṣaṇadharaṃ lalitendriyāṅgam

anuvyañjana: suruciraṃ suvirājitāṅgam |

śrī{3 pūrṇa in all Mss. puṇya Tib.}puṇyatejajvalanākularaśmijālaṃ

saṃtiṣṭhase{4 se C. te Ky ed.} tamasi sūrya iva triloke ||62||

vaiḍūryanirmalaviśālavicitravarṇa-

stāmrāruṇai rajata{5 sphaṭika in all Mss. phāṭika Ky ed.}sphaṭikalohitāṅgam |

nānāvicitrasamalaṅkṛtaraśmijālaṃ

tvaṃ saṃvirocasi mahāmuni sūryakalpa:{6 sūryake A. sūyakala: C. sūryakalpa: T.} ||63||

saṃsāra{7 dya left out in A.}nadyapatitavya{8 vyā A.}sanaughamadhye{9 maughayuddho T.}

śokā{10 la A. leṇa C.}kule maraṇatoyajarā{11 raṃga A. raṃgo C.}taraṅge |

du:kha[#]rṇave paramakampita{12 candra A.}caṇḍavege

saṃtāraya{13 saṃtoravaya I. A. saṃstāraya T. saṃtāraye Ky ed.} sugatabhāskararaśmijālai: ||64||

vandāmi buddhān kanakojvalāṅgān

suvarṇavarṇavyavabhāsitāṅgān |

jñānākarān sarvatrilokasārān

vicitrarūpān śubhalakṣaṇāṅgān ||65||

yathā samudre jalamaprameyaṃ 

yathā mahī cāṇurajairanantā |

yathopalairmerurananta{14 lyā: A. lyā C. T.}tulyo 

yathaiva cākāśamanantapāram{15 śamanapālaṃ T.} ||66||

tathaiva buddhasya guṇā anantā:{16 vya A. a C. hya. Ky ed.}

na śakya jñātuṃ khalu sarvasattvai: |

@018

anekakalpāni tu{1 tuletu K.} cinta{2 cittayaṃte A. cintayena C. cintayet k. T.}yante

na śakya paryantaguṇāni jñātum{3 jātuṃ A. jā:nituṃ C. janituṃ K. T.} ||67||

mahī saśailā sagiri:{4 ri: śca A.} sasāgarā

gaṇaṃ tu {5 gaṇe tu kai A. ṇaitvaka C.}kalpairapi śakya jānitum |

jalaṃ ca {6 bāla K. T. kāla I.}vālāgramapi pramāṇaṃ

{7 nā A.}na śakya buddhasya guṇāgra{8 gra K. gura Ky ed. }pāram ||68||

etādṛśī sattva bhavantu sarve

guṇena varṇena yaśena{9 guṇyana varṇa A. gurṇena yaśena C.} koṭyā |

{10 go A. grā K.}gātreṇa te śobhitalakṣaṇena

aśītyanuvyañjanamaṇḍitena ||69||

anena cāhaṃ{11 anekanāhaṃ A. anenāhaṃ T.} kuśalena karmaṇā

bhaveya{12 yā K.} buddho na cireṇa loke{13 kā A.} |

deśeya{14 deśayi A.} dharmaṃ jagato hitāya

moceya sattvā{15 mocaya sattvā A.}nbahudu:khapīḍitān ||70||

jayeya māraṃ {16 va A. C. rva T.}sabalaṃ sasainyaṃ

pravartayeyaṃ{17 pravatteya yaṃ A.} śubhadharmacakram |

tiṣṭheya kalpāni acintiyāni{18 antiyāni A.}

tarpeya{19 tarya A. tayo T.} sattvānamṛtena pāṇinā{20 sattvenāmṛtena pānināṃ A. pāṇitā T.} ||71||

pūreya{21 re left out in A.} ṣaṭpāramitā anuttarā 

yathaiva pūrvaṃ jina{22 pūrvaṃ jina left out in A. I.}pūrvakānām |

haneya kleśā{23 kleśā vidharmoya A.}nvidhameya du:khān{24 du:khān A. C. du:khā Ky ed.}

śameya rāgāṃstatha dveṣamohān ||72||

jātismaro nitya bhaveya cāhaṃ

jātiśatā jātisahasrakoṭya: |

anusmareyaṃ satataṃ munīndraṃ

{25 śuvīya A. śṛśvīya C. śṛnvīya T.}śṛṇvīya teṣāṃ vacanaṃ hyudāram ||73||

@019

anena cāhaṃ kuśalena karmaṇā

labheya buddhehi{1 sti A.} sadā{2 sadā left out in T.} samāgamam |

vivarjayeyaṃ{3 vijayaṃ A.} khalu pāpakarma

careya puṇyāni śubhākarāṇi{4 subhākatāni A. śubhākaroṇi C.} ||74||

sarvatra kṣetreṣu ca {5 rva C. tra kṣetreṣu ca sarva left out in A.}sarvaprāṇināṃ

sarve{6 rva A.} ca pāpā:{7 lokā: K.} praśamantu loke |

ye sattvā{8 sattvā A. tva K. sarva T.} vikalendriya aṅgahīnā:{9 bhā: te A. T. nāste C. nī: te K.}

te sarvi kuśalendriya bhontu sāṃpratam{10 sāpratāṃ A.} ||75||

ye{11 left out in A.} vyādhinā durbalakṣīṇagātrā

niśrāṇa{12 ṇi śrāna A. niśroṇa C. niśrāna T.}bhūtāśca daśodiśāsu |

te sarvi mucyantu ca vyādhito laghu

labhantu cārogyabalendriyāni ||76||

{13 ku left out in C.}kurājacaurasamārjitabadhyaprāptā{14 caucamatājitāvadhyaprāpta A. caurasamārjitabadhyaprāpta T.}

{15nā: A.}nānāvidhairbhaya{16 bha A. T.}śatairvya{17 dhya A. T.}sanopapannā:{18 nnā A.} |

te sarvi {19 sarvasattvā A. sarvi sattvā Ky.}sattvā vyasanāgatadu:khitā hi

mucyantu te bhayaśatai: paramai: sughorai: ||77||

ye pīḍitā bandhana{20 baṃdhabaṃdha A. baṃdhanaddha C. baṃdhanabaddha T.}baddhapīḍitā

vividheṣu vyasaneṣu saṃsthitā hi{21 ca daṇḍasthitā: ?}|

anekaāyāsasahasravyākulā

vicitrabhayadāruṇaśokaprāptā: ||78||

te sarvi mucyantu ca bandhanebhya:

saṃtāḍitā mucyantu ca tāḍanebhya: |

vadhyāśca mucyantu{22 muktāśca in all Mss. ghātakebhya:} jīvitebhyo

vyasanāgatā nirbhayā bhontu sarve ||79||

ye sattva kṣuttarṣanipīḍitāśca

labhantu te bhojana{23 pāna left out in A.}pānacitram |

@020

andhāśca{1 andhāśca A. andhyāśca Ky.} paśyantu vicitrarūpān

vadhirāśca śṛṇvantu manojñaghoṣān ||80||

nagnāśca vastrāṇi labhantu citrā{2 citrā: A. citrān C. citrāṃ K.}

daridrasattvāśca dhanāṃ^llabhantu |

prabhūta{3 te A.}dhanadhānya{4 dharnya K. dhanya T.}vicitraratnā:

sarve ca sattvā: sukhino{5 no A. to C. nī T.} bhavantu ||81||

mā kasyaciddhāvatu du:khavedanā{6 nā: C.}

{7 saukhyānvitā śik}sudarśanā: sattva bhavantu sarve |

abhirūpaprāsādikasaumyarūpā{8 manamāntapurā A. manaśāntaporā T.}

anekasukhasaṃcita nitya bhontu ||82||

mana:śāntapaurā:{9 After this sahacittamātreṇa bhavantu teṣām in all Mss.} susamṛddhapuṇyā:

vīṇā mṛdaṅgā paṭahā sughoṣā{10 ghoṣā A. ghoṣākānsā puṣkariṇī taḍāgā: C. ghoṣakānsā: puṣkariṇī K. T.} |

utsā: sarā: puṣkariṇī taḍāgā: 

suvarṇapadmotpalapadminībhi:{11 bhī; A. Accd. to I-tsingís tran. we have `when water is thought of there will appear a cool pond with golden flowers floating on it.í} ||83||

sahacittamātreṇa{12 cittamātreṇa A. sahasracitreṇa C.} tu teṣa bhontu{13 te saṃlabhontu A. teru C. K. T.}

annaṃ ca pānaṃ{14 aneka pātaṃ A.} ca tathaiva vastram |

dhanaṃ hiraṇyaṃ maṇimukti{15 ktā T.}bhūṣaṇaṃ

suvarṇavaiḍūryavicitraratnam ||84||

{16 sa A.}mā du:khaśabdā: kvaci loki{17 ka T.} bhontu 

bhā caikasattva: pratikūladarśī |

sarve ca te bhontu udāravarṇā:

prabhākarā{18 prabhaṃkarā A. C. K. prabhākaro T.} bhontu paraspareṇa ||85||

yā kāci saṃpatti{19 cisaṃpati A. cisasyanti C. visaṃpatti K. visaṃcatti T.} manuṣyaloke

sā teṣu bhotū manasopapatti: |

@021

sarvābhiprāyā sahaci{1 sahasracitra A. tra C. T.}ttamātrai:

puṇyena{2 puṇya A.} phalena paripūrayantu{3 nti K.} ||86||

gandhaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca vilepanaṃ ca{4 vā A.}

dhūpaṃ ca cūrṇaṃ kusumaṃ ca pūrṇam{5 pūrṇa kusumaṃ ca pūrṇam A. C. cūrṇaṃ kusumaṃ ca pūrṇṇa K. vāsaśca cūrṇaṃ kusumaṃ vicitram śik.} |

trikāle vṛkṣehi{6 kāre vikṣabhi A.} pravarṣayantu

gṛhṇantu te sattva bhavantu{7 satvavetu C.} tuṣṭā: ||87||

kurvantu {8 teṣāṃ A.}pūjāṃ daśasū diśāsu

acintiyāṃ{9 ya A.} sarvatathāgatānām |

sabodhisattvāna {10 pi in all Mss.}saśrāvakāṇāṃ

dharmasya bodhipratisaṃsthi{11 susthi A. T. saṃṣṭhi C. sṛṣṭi I.}tasya ||88||

nīcāṃ gatiṃ {12 gatī sa: A. tato savī C. gatisaṃvi T.}sarvi vivarjayantu

tarantu{13 Left out in A.} aṣṭāṅgikavīci{14 yi A. C.}vṛttā: |

āsādayantu{15 n tuṃ K.} jinarāja{16 rti: C.}mūrti

labhantu buddhehi{17 bhi A.} sadā samāgamam{18 taṃ K.} ||89||

uccai: kulīnā{19 lā K. li T.} hi bhavantu nityaṃ

prabhūtadhanadhānyasamṛddhakośā: |

rūpeṇa śauryeṇa {20 varṇarayaṇena A. vīryeṇa yaśena C. varṇena yaśena K. T.} yaśena kīrtyā
samalaṅkṛtā bhontu anekakalpān{21 lyāṃ A. K. T. lyān C.} ||90||
sarvā striyo nitya narā{22 ratā Mss.} bhavantu
śūrāśca vīrāśca{23 pārā A. K. pānā C.} vijñapaṇḍitāśca | 

te sarvi bodhāya carantu nityaṃ 

carantu te pāramitāsu ṣaṭsu ||91|| 

paśyantu buddhān daśasū diśāsu 

ratnottamavṛkṣasukhopaviṣṭān | 
@022

vaiḍūryasiṃhāsani{1 ratnāsana A. K. T.} saṃniṣaṇṇān{2 sannikharnna A. sanniṣaṇṇān C. K. T.}

śṛṇvantu {3 rmā A. C.}dharmāṃśca prakāśyamānān ||92||

pāpāni{4 yāni ca I.} karmāṇi mayā jitāni

pūrvārjitā yadbhavasaṃkaṭeṣu |

ye pāpakarmābhiratā vahante

te sarvi{5 rva A.} kṣīyantu ca nirviśeṣā:{6 ca nīcavāji: śekhā: A. niravātiśeṣā: I. K. ra cābhiśeṣā: T.} ||93||

te sarvasattvā bhavabandhanasthā:

saṃsārapāśairdṛḍhabandhabaddhā: |

prajñākarairbhāsita bhontu bandhanā-

nmucyantu du:khairupajā {7 du:khairulapāya A. du:khāvarjitā ?} bhavantu ||94||

ye cāpi satvā iha{8 ha left out in T.} {9 jā left out in C.}jāmbudvīpe

ye cāpi anyaṣu ca lokadhātuṣu |

kurvantu gambhīravicitrapuṇyaṃ

tatsarva{10 rva C. K.}puṇyaṃ hyanumodayāmi ||95||

tenaiva puṇyābhyanumodanena{11 tenaiva me puṇyā tena modayāmi A.}

kāyena vācā manasārjitena |

praṇidhānasiddhi: saphalā mayāstu

spṛśeya{12 vṛṣṭāya A.} bodhiṃ virajāmanuttarām ||96||

yo vandate{13 dre A.} toṣyati daśabalān sadā ca

prasannaśuddhāmalamānasena |

imāya{14 iya A. ime ye K. T.} pariṇāmanadeśanāya{15 manavaśitāya A. bhavaśitā: C. maravaśitāya T.}

ṣaṣṭiṃ{16 ṣaṣṭī C. ṣaṣṭiśca T.} ca {17 kalpā A. kalpān C. kalpāṃ K. T.}kalpān jahate apāyān ||97||

etebhi ślokebhi{18 Left out in C. śro kebhi A.} ca varṇitebhi:

puruṣā: striyo brahmaṇakṣatriyā ca{19 yo ca A. T. yā vā C.} |

@023

yastoṣyate {1 munikṛtāṃ A. muniṃ sa kṛtāṃ C. samyaṃ kṛtāṃ K.}muniṃ sa kṛtāñjalibhi: sthihitva

sarvatra jātismaru śatajātiṣu{2 smaruṇate jātiṣu A. smaraṇajātiṣu C.} ||98||

sarvāṅga sarvendriya śobhitāṅgo{3 tāṅgā A. tāṅga: C.}

vicitra{4 varṇṇa A.}pūrṇebhirguṇairupeta: |

narendrarājaiśca su{5 saṃ K.}pūjita: sadā

etādṛśo bheṣyati{6 bhaviṣyati A.} tatra tatra ||99||

na tairekasya buddhasya cāntike kuśalaṃ kṛtam |

na dvayorapi trayeṣu na{7 ca A.} pañcasu na daśasu ||100||

tathā buddhasahasrāṇāmāntike kuśalaṃ kṛtam |

yeṣāmidaṃ karṇapuṭe deśanaṃ praviṣyatīti{8 praviṣyati A. praveśyeti C.} ||101||

iti {9 śrī left out in A.}śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje{10 sūtra C.}

deśanāparivarto {11 rājendradeśe nāma A.}nāma caturtha: ||

@024

|| kamalākarasarvatathāgatastavaparivarta: ||

atha khalu bhagavāṃstāṃ{1vān bo A. vāṃ^ sto C.} bodhisattvasamuccayāṃ{2 samucayā A. muccayaṃ C.} kuladevatā{3 de left out in A.}metadavocat | tena khalu puna:

kuladevate{4 vatāni A. vate C. vato K. vatena T.} kālena tena samayena rājā suvarṇa bhujendro{5 suvarṇabhujagendra or bhujaṅgendro.?} nāmāsīt | etena kamalākareṇa sarvatathā-

gata{6 from stavena till gata left out in C.}stavenātītānāgatapratyutpannān buddhān bhagavatoíbhyastāvīt ||

ye jina pūrvaka ye ca bhavanti{7 tī T.}

ye ca dhriyanti daśodiśi loke |

teṣa{8 ṣu A. C.} jināna karomi praṇāmaṃ

taṃ jinasaṃghamahaṃ praśayiṣye{9 te jina sarva ahaṃ bhaviṣya A. prabhajiṣya C. prabhajiṣyaṃ K.} ||1||

śāntapraśāntaviśuddhamunīndraṃ

suvarṇavarṇaprabhāsita{10 nāmayagrātra K.}gātram |

sarvasurāsura{11 rā K.}susvarabuddhaṃ{12 tvaṃ is inserted here in A.}

brahmarute{13 dre A. te C. ta K. T.} svaragarjitaghoṣam ||2||

ṣaṭpadamaulamahīruhakeśaṃ

nīla{14 saṃkru A. C.}sukuñcitakāśanikāśam |

śaṅkhatuṣārasupāṇḍaladantaṃ

hemavirājitabhāsita{15 mā ?}nābham{16 haṃ C.} ||3||

nīlaviśālaviśuddhasunetraṃ

nīlamivo{17 nīlavimo A.}tpalapracyu{18 prabhallitasannibhaṃ T.}tibhāsam |

padmasuvarṇaviśālasujihvaṃ{19 hve: A.}

padmaprabhāsitapadmamukhābham{20 padmaruhābhaṃ A.} ||4||

śaṅkhamṛṇālanibhāmukhatorṇaṃ

dakṣiṇavartitaverulivarṇam |

sūkṣmaniśākarakṣīṇaśaśīva

gātra {21 samagra A. C. sunarbha K.}munermramarā{22 rajo T.}jvalanābham ||5||

@025

kāñcana{1 koti A. koni C. koṭi T.}koṭi suvarṇamṛ{2 ni: A.}duraṃ

nāsamukhonnata pīvaraghrāṇam{3 patapati nityaṃ A. pīvaraghrāṇaṃ C. yātatatījñaṃ K. pātapatī T.} |

agradharā{4 agravalā A.}graviśiṣṭa{5 ṣṭanasogrā A. ṣṭasunāsaṃ C. ṣṭanasagraṃ K. T.}sunāsaṃ

mṛduka{6 kaṃ C.} sarvajināṃśa{7 jinānāṃ satataṃ A. jināṃśasadaṃtaṃ C.} satatam ||6||

ekasame cita{8 kara A. cita C. kata T.}romamukhāgraṃ

vālasuromapradakṣiṇavartam |

nīlanibhā{9 bho C. K.} jvalakuṇḍa{10 jvalanīlakuṇḍa K.}lajātaṃ

nīlavirājitamaulisugrīvam ||7||

jātasamānaprabhāsitagātraṃ

pūjitasarvi{11 rvā A. rva C. rvi T.} daśodiśi loke |

du:khamanantapraśāntatriloke{12 loka A. loke C. lokaṃ T.}

sarvasukhena ca tarpitasattvam{13 svatvāt A.} ||8||

narakagatiṣvatha{14 ṣu ca A.} tiryaggatīṣu{15 gāti A.}

pretasurāsuramanuṣyagatīṣu{16 gati A.} |

teṣu{17 preteṣu C.} ca sarvasukhā{18 su left out in T.}rpita{19 te A.}sattvaṃ

sarvapraśānta apāyagatīṣu ||9||

varṇa{20 varṇa left out in A.}suvarṇakanākanibhāsaṃ

kāñcanataptaprabhāsitagātram |

saumyaśaśāṅka{21 sugatasamāṃka A.}suvimalavaktraṃ

vikāsita{22 vikasita A. C.}rājitasuvimalavadanam ||10||

taruṇa{23 tanū left out in A. I.T.}tanūruha{24 ruhāgataṃ A. ruhāṅga I. ruhāgra T.}komalagātraṃ

siṃhamivā{25 siṃha ivā A. siṃhavivā T.}kramavikramanāgam{26 tramaṇā gatigamyaṃ C.} |

lambitahasta{27 lalita K. T.} prala{28 prā K. T.}mbitabāhuṃ

māruta{29 vārūsutaṃ C.}preritaśālalateva ||11||

@101

{1 rbhātabha gnidā A.}rdāsīdāsakarmakarasya{2 dāsakramasya A.} kṛtaśa: sarvamekatra{3 ka tatra A.} piṇḍīkṛtvā{4 piṃḍa A.} jalā{5 rā A.}mbarasya{6 la K.} hastipṛṣṭha{7 meva lopya A. mave ropya T.}mavaropya jalavāhanāya 

śīghraṃ śīghraṃ visa{8 viśarjita A.}rjaya ||

atha khalu jalāmbaro dā{9 ka: A. ke T.}rako hastinamabhiruhya {10 śīghra śīghra T.}śīghraṃ śīghraṃ dhāvati sma | yena svakaṃ

niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāmadupasaṃmyaitāṃ{11 mya A.} prakṛtaṃ pitāmahasyāgra{12 ti pītamahasyā ālo A.} ārocayāmāsa vistareṇa yathā pūrvoktam |

{13 tatsarva A. tatsarve T.}tatsarvaṃ pitāmahena{14 hana A.} jalāmbarā{15 leya T.}ya visa{16 sa left out in T.}rjitam |

atha khalu jalāmbaro dārakastadbhojanaṃ hastipṛṣṭhamupa{17 mupanāmyastaṃ A. mupanāmanāmyantaṃ Mss.}nāmya hastinamabhiruhya yenāṭavīsaṃbhavā

puṣka{18 ra A.}riṇī tenopasaṃkrāmat{19 maṃta A.} ||

atha khalu jalavāhana: svakaṃ putraṃ{20 svakaputra A.} jalāmbara{21 la A.}māgataṃ dṛṣṭvā{22 ṣṭā A.} hṛṣṭastuṣṭa{23 hṛṣṭampuṣṭa T.} udagra: putrasyānti-

kādbhoja{24 bho A.}naṃ pratigṛhya cchittvā{25 tvā A. T.} tatra puṣkariṇyāṃ{26 ṇyā A.} prakṣipati{27 pracchipaṃti A.} sma | tenāhāreṇa tāni daśamatsyasa-

hasrāṇi saṃtarpitāni | punasta{28 ta A.}syaitadabhavat | śru{29 ta A.}taṃ me pareṇa kāla{30 ra A.}samayenāraṇyāyatane bhikṣu{31 ma A. K.}rmahāyā-

nadhāraya{32 ye A.}māna ityā{33 tyāha left out in A.}ha | yo ratnaśikhinasta{34 sikhi ta A. śikhista T.}thāgasyārhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasya maraṇakālasamaye{35 left out in A. sa (of samaye) left out in K.}nāmadheyaṃ 

śṛṇuyāt | sa{36 From sa sugatau till śrāvayeyaṃ left out in A.} sva{37 sugato Mss.}rgaloka upapatsyatīti{38 te K.} | yannūnamahameṣāṃ matsyā{39 naṃ T.}nāṃ gambhīraṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ 

dharmaṃ deśayeyam | ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasya nāmadheyaṃ śrāvayeyam | tena ca

sa{40 naca are inserted in A.}mayena tasmiñjambudvīpe dvidhā{41 dvi left out in A.}dṛṣṭi: sattvānā{42 nā id.}mabhūt | kecinmahāyā{43 ne T.}nama{44 stasya bhagavama is added in K.}bhiśraddhayanti kecitkle-

śayanti{45 keci sanhu kuśalāyaṃti A.} ||

atha khalu punarjalavāhana: śreṣṭhipu{46 putra tasyā A.}trastasyāṃ velāyāmubhau pādau jānu{47 yāmabhi pāvau ajān A.}mātraṃ tatra puṣkariṇyāṃ 

praveśyaivaṃ{48 praveśau va A. pravaśyaivaśco T.} codānamudānayāmāsa | namastasya bhagavato ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhata: samyaksaṃbu-

ddhasya{49 syā A.} pūrvabodhisattvacaryāṃ caramāṇasya evaṃ praṇidhānamabhūt | ye keciddaśasu dikṣu maraṇakāla-

samaye mama nāmadheyaṃ śṛṇuyuste tataścyutvā devānāṃ trāyastriṃśā{50 trāyatriṃ A. yatri T.}nāṃ sabhāgatāyāmupapadyeyu:{51 dyaṣu A.} ||

@102

atha khalu jalavāhana: śreṣṭhidārakasteṣāṃ tiryagyonigatānāmimaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati sma |

yadutāsmā{1 syāt idaṃ A. syāt I T.}didaṃ bhavatya{2 so A.}syotpādādida{3 da left out in A.}mutpadyate | yadutāvidyāpratyayā{4 yara A.} saṃskārā{4 yara A.} | saṃskārapratya{5 sa ya A.}yaṃ 

vijñānam{6 na T. left out in A.} | vijñānapratyayaṃ{7 Left out in A.} nāmarūpam{8 pa A.} | nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanam{9 yā svadāyatana A.} | ṣaḍāyatanapratyaya

sparśa:{10 pratyaya || parśa (leaving saḍāyatanam) A.} | spa{11 sparśa left out in A.}rśapratyayā vedanā | vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā{12 tṛṣṭā A.} | tṛṣṇāpratya{13 tya left out in A.}yamupādānam | upādāna-

pratyayo bhava:{14 yā bhavo A. K. T.} | bhavapratyayā jā{15 ti A.}ti: | jātipratyayā ja{16 lā A.}rāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:kha{17 kha left out in A.}daurmanasyo{18 so A.}pāyāsā{19 śo K.}

bhavatyevamasya{20 bhavatevamatya A.} kevalasya mahato du:khaskandhasya samudayo bhavati | yadutāvidyānirodhātsaṃrakāra-

nirodha:{21 dhā: Mss.} | saṃskāranirodhādvijñā{22 saṃskāranirodhāda left out in A. where ata is added to vijñā.}nanirodha: | vijñānanirodhānnā{23 vijñānanirodhān left out in A.}marūpanirodha: | nāma{24 The following two paragraphs are left out in A.}rūpanirodhātṣaḍā-

yatananirodha: | ṣaḍāyatananirodhātsparśanirodha: | sparśanirodhādvedanānirodha: | vedanānirodhā-

ttṛṣṇānirodha: | tṛṣṇānirodhādupādānanirodha: | upādānanirodhādbhavanirodha: | bhavanirodhājjāti-

nirodha: | jātinirodhājjarāmaraṇaśokaparidevadu:khadaurmanasyo{25 doma A.}pāyāsā nirudhyate | kevalamasya mahato 

du:khaskandhasya nirodho bha{26 tī A.}vati | iti hi ku{27 va left out in T.}ladevate tena kālena tena sa{28 ya A.}mayena jalavāhana:

śreṣṭhiputrasteṣāṃ tiryagyonigatānāmimāṃ dhārmikakathāṃ kathayati sma | sārdhaṃ pu{29 putrasya A.}trābhyāṃ ja{30 śe T.}lāmbareṇa

ja{31 Left out in T.}lagarbheṇa ca punarapi svagṛhamanuprāpta: ||

athāpareṇa kālena{32 re A.} samayena jalavāhana: śreṣṭhiputro mahotsavaṃ{33 mahāsavaṃ Mss.} paribhujya mahot{33 mahāsavaṃ Mss.}savamatto 
śayane śayita:{34 matosayane sayīta: A.} | tena ca kālena tena{35 reṇa tena left out in K. T.} samayena mahānimitta: prādurbhūta: | yattasyā rātryāmatya-

yena tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi kālagatāni deveṣu trā{36 trāyatriṃ A. tayatriṃ T.}yastriṃśatsu sabhāga{37 sa left out in T.}tāyāmupapannāni | saho-

papannānāṃ caiṣāmevaṃrūpa{38 pa id.}ścetasa: parivitarka utpanna: | kena vayaṃ kuśalakarmahetuneha{39 nā iha K. T.} deveṣu trāya-

striṃśeṣūpapannā:{40 nnā A.} | teṣāmetadabhūt{41 teṣāmeva tadbhūt T.} | vayamasmiñjambudvīpe daśamatsyasahasrāṇyabhūvan | te vayaṃ tirya-

gyoniga{42 gyoni left out in A.}tā jalavāhanena śreṣṭhidā{43 śu A.}rakeṇa prabhūtenoda{44 nā A.}kena saṃtarpitā{45 samaṃta A.} bhojanavareṇa ca | gambhīraścāsmākaṃ 

pratītyasamu{46 pratisamu A.}tpādadharmo deśita: | ratnaśikhinasta{47 nata A.}thāgatasyā{48 rhata: A.}rhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasya nāma{49 dhyayaṃ A.}dheyaṃ śrāvitā: |

@103

tena kuśaladharmahetunā tena pratyayeneha vayaṃ{1 vaya A.} deveṣūpapannā:{2 nna: A.} | ya{3 tnū A.}nnūnaṃ vayaṃ yena jalavāhana: śreṣṭhi-

dārakastenopasaṃkra{4 krāṃta: A.}mema: | upasaṃkramya tasya pūjāṃ kariṣyā{5 mi A.}ma: |

atha{6 thā A.} tāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi deveṣu trāyastriṃśatsvantarhitāni jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhino 

gṛhe tasthu: | tena khalu puna: samayena {7 Left out in A. ca read na in T. but evidently it is scribeís blunder.} ca{7 Left out in A. ca read na in T. but evidently it is scribeís blunder.}  jalavāhana: {7 Left out in A. ca read na in T. but evidently it is scribeís blunder.} śreṣṭhyu{8 ṣṭhi upaśayene A. ṣṭhī upaśane T.}paśayane śayita: | tasyaitairdevapu{9 vaputrairda left out in A.}trai-

rdaśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi śīrṣānte{10 śīrkhāntare A.} sthāpitāni | daśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi pādata{11 ṇi sīrṣāntare padatare A.}le sthāpitā{12 ni left out in A. T.}ni |

daśamuktāhārasahasrāṇi dakṣiṇa{13 ṇe T.}pārśve sthāpitā{14 sthatā ri T.}ni | daśamuktāhārasaha{15 ha left out in T.}srāṇi vāmapārsve sthāpitāni |

gṛhāntare jānumātraṃ māndārava{16 puṣpavarkhaprāpta: A. ^rṣata T.}puṣpavarṣaṃ prāvarṣat | divyā{17 divyāni ca A.}śca dundubhaya: parāha{18 da  T.}tā: | yena {19 rva T.}sarve

jambu{20 dvipe T. dvīpe Mss.}dvīpā: prativibuddhā: | atha{21 thā T.} jalavāhana: śreṣṭhī{22 ṣṭhi A.} prativibuddha: ||

atha tāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi khagapathenopakrāntāni | te ca devaputrā rājña:{23 jñā: A.} sureśvara-

prabhasya viṣaye sthānasthā{24 tare T.}nāntare māndāravapuṣpa{25 varṣa K. varṣaṃ left out in T.}varṣaṃ pravarṣayanto yenāṭavīsaṃbhavā{26 yenāpi aṭavīsaṃ K. ^sa T.} pu{27 ṇi A.}ṣkariṇī teno-

pasaṃkrāntā: te tatra puṣkariṇyāṃ māndāravapuṣpaṃ pravarṣayanta{28 nta left out in A.}stata evāntarhitā: puna{29 ra left out in A.}rapi devālayaṃ

gatā: | tatra pañcabhi: kāmaguṇai ramanti sma | krīḍanti sma | paricāla{30 ra A.}yanti sma | mahatīṃ śrīsau-

bhāgyatā{31 mahaśrīsau bhāge A.}manubhava{32 ti A.}nti sma | jambudvīpe ca rā{33 ca tri A.}trīprabhātābhūt {34 prabhātoíbhūt Mss.} ||

atha khalu rājā sureśvaraprabho gaṇakamahāmātyānpṛ{35 pṛ A.}cchati | kimarthamadya rā{36 matya rātro A.}trāvetāni

nimittā{37 tā A.}ni prādurbhūtāni | teívocan{38 cat A. T.} | yatkhalu devo{39 vā A.} jānīyāt{40 yāni A.}| jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhidāra{41 ṣṭhi left out in T.}-

kasya catvāriṃśanmuktāhārasahasrāṇi pravarṣitāni divyāni ca māndāra{42 la A. khapuṣpavarṣāṇi K.}vapuṣpāṇi nirgaccha{43 gacchati A.}nti |

rājāha | bha{44 bhavate A.}vanto jalavā{45 na: A. }hanaṃ śreṣṭhinaṃ{46 na A left out in T.} dā{47 From dārakaṃ till śreṣṭhina (before etadavocan) left out in A.}rakaṃ priyavaca{48 pra K.}nena śabdāpayan ||

atha te gaṇakamahāmātyā yena jalavāhanasya gṛhaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntā: | upasaṃkramya

jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhina etadavocan{49 t A.} | rājā sureśvaraprabhastvāmāmantra{50 sma is added in A.}yate | atha jalavāhana: śreṣṭhī{51 ṣṭhi A. T.}

mahāmātyai: sārdhaṃ yena rājā sureśvaraprabhastenopajagāma{52 ma: A.} | upasaṃkramyaikānte niṣaṇṇa: | rājā

@104

pṛcchati | jalavāhana kiṃ nimittaṃ{1 mi left out in T.} jānīyā yadadya rātrāvīdṛśāni śubha{2 śubha left out in T.}nimittāni prādu-

rbhūtāni | atha jalavāhana: śreṣṭhī sureśvaraprabhasyaitadavocat | jānāmi deva niya{3 niyate A. niyantaṃ C.}taṃ daśamatsya-

sahasrāṇi kālagatāni | rājāha | kathaṃ jānā{4 mi A.}si | jalavāhana āha | gacchatu deva{5 deva left out in A.} jalāmba-

ra{6 la A.}stāṃ mahāpuṣka{7 ṇī A.}riṇīṃ praviśa{8 visa A. tiśa T.}tu | kiṃ tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi jīvanti{9 ntu A.} atha kālagatāni |

rājāha | evamastu ||

atha jalavāhana: śreṣṭhidā{10 śreṣṭī A. C. T. śreṣṭi K.}rako jalām{11 ra A.}baraṃ dārakametadavocat | gaccha kulaputrāṭavī-

saṃbhavāyāṃ puṣkariṇyāṃ{12 ṇyā A.} paśya | kiṃ tā{13 kantā T.}ni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi jīvanti atha kālagatāni |

atha jalāmbaro dā{14 vabho dārakā: T.}raka: śīghraṃ śīghraṃ{15 sighraṃ sighraṃ A.} yenāṭavīsaṃbhavā{16 nāma is added in K.} puṣkariṇī tenopajagā{17 tenāpaja K. je T.}ma| u{18 mo K.}pasaṃkramya 

dada{19 mya darsamāni A.}rśa | tāni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi kālagatāni ma{20 nta A.}hāntaṃ ca māndārava{21 la A.}puṣpavarṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā{22 rṣa dṛṣṭā A.} punarapi

nivṛtta: pituretadavocat | kālagatānīti | a{23 nitpartha A nitpatha K. T.}tha jalavāhana: śreṣṭhī dā{24 la A.}rako jalāmba{25 sya dāraka left out in A.}rasya 

dāraka{25 sya dāraka left out in A.}syāntikādidaṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā yena rājā
 sureśvaraprabhastenopasaṃkramyaitāṃ{26 tā A.} prakṛtimāro
ca{27 ro left out in A.}yati sma |

yatkhalu devo jā{28 devā jāni A.}nīyāttā{29 tā A.}ni daśamatsyasahasrāṇi sa{30 Left out in A.}rvāṇi kālagatāni deveṣu trāyastriṃśatsvu{31 śat upa A. śatsupa K. T.}-

papannāni | teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmanubhāvenādya rātrāvīdṛśāni śubhanimittā{32 rttā T.}ni prādurbhūtāni |

yadasmā{33 ya: asmākaṃ A.}kaṃ gṛhe catvāriṃśanmuktāhārasaha{34 hā left out in T.}srāṇi divyāni ca māndārava{35 la A.}puṣpāṇi pravarṣitāni |

atha sa rājā hṛṣṭastuṣṭa u{36 rta A.}dagrāttamanā babhūva{37 va: A.} ||

atha khalu bhagavānpunastāṃ bodhisattvasamuccayāṃ kuladevatāmetadavocat || syātkhalu punaryu-

ṣmākaṃ kuladevateínya:{38 ënya A.} sa tena kālena tena samayena sureśvara{39 prabhā A. Left out in T.}prabho nāma rājā babhūva | na{40 tena A.} khalu

punarevaṃ draṣṭavyam{41 puna ca va draṣṭavya: A. khe T.} | tatkasya heto: | da{42 daṃdapāṇī A.}ṇḍapāṇi: śā{43 te A.}kyastena kālena tena samayena sureśvaraprabho

nāma rājā babhūva | syātkhalu puna: kuladevateínya:{44 dunya A.} sa tena kālena tena samayena jaṭiṃdharo

nāma śreṣṭhī{45 ṣṭhi A.} babhūva | na khalu pu{46 va A.}narevaṃ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya heto: | rājā śuddhodana: sa tena{47 kena A.}

kālena tena samayena jaṭiṃdharo nāma śreṣṭhyabhūt{48 ṣṭhi bhūta A.} ||

@105

syātkhalu punaste kuladevateínya:{1 anya A.} sa tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhana: śreṣṭhidāra-

koíbhūt | na{2 bhūtena A. bhūnna T.} khalu punarevaṃ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya heto: | ahaṃ sa tena kālena tena samayena

jalavāhana: śreṣṭhidārakoíbhūt || syātkhalu punaste{3 ste left out in A.} kuladevateínyā sā tena kālena tena samayena

jalavāhanasya{4 Left out in A.} jalāmbujagarbhā{5 jalāmbugarbhā in all Mss. but Tib.} nāma bhāryābhūt | na khalu punarevaṃ{6 va A. T.} draṣṭavyam | tatkasya heto: |

gopā{7 gvapāyā A.} nāma śākyakanyā{8 nyāyā A.} tena kālena tena samayena jalavāhanasya jalāmbujaga{9 garbhā left in A.}rbhā nāma

bhāryābhūt | rāhula{10 ra T.}bhadrastena kālena tena samayena jalāmbaro nāma{11 vakonyama A.} dārakoíbhūt | ānanda:{12 nda A.} sa 

tena kālena tena{13 tena left out in A.} samayena jalagarbho nāma dārakoíbhūt | syātkhalu punaste{14 na is added in T.} kuladevateínyāni

tāni tena kālena tena samayena daśamatsyasahasrāṇi babhūvu:{15 va: A. vu T.} | na punarevaṃ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya

heto: | amūni tāni{16 ni left out in T.} jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇi tena kālena tena 

samayena daśamatsyasahasrāṇi babhūvu:{17 va: A.} | yāni mayodakena saṃtarpitāni | {18 bhe A.}bhojanavareṇa ca gambhīraśca 

pra{19 prati A.}tītyasamutpā{20 de A.}do dharmo deśita:{21 darsitā: A.} | ratnaśikhinastathāgatasyārhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasya nāmadheyaṃ śrāvita:{22 śro A.} | 

tena kuśaladharmahetunā mamā{23 masa A.}ntika ihāgatā{24 kena santarpitāri bhojanavareṇa ca gambhīraśca pratītā pitā ihāgatāni 11 is inserted in K.}ni yenaitarhyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtāni | atīva 

prītiprāsādaprāmodyena dharmaśrutigauraveṇa{25 gaurvena A. gauraveravena T.} sarvavyākaraṇanāmadheyāni{26 dhye K. T.} pratilabdhā{27 pratilaṃbāni A.}nīti ||

syātkhalu punaste kuladevateínyā sā tena kālena tena samayena vṛkṣadevatābhūt | naivaṃ

draṣṭavyam | tatkasya heto: | tvamabhū: kuladevate tena kālena tena samayena vṛkṣadevatā | anena 

kuladevate paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyam | yathā mayā saṃsāre saṃsaratā{28 saṃ left out in A.} bahava:{29 na: A.} sattvā: paripācitā bodhau |

ye te sarve vyākaraṇabhūmiṃ {30 mi A. K. T.} pratilapsyanteínuttarāyāṃ{31 yā A. T.} samyaksaṃbodhāviti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsotta{32 me T.}masūtrendrarāje jalavāhanasya 

matsyavaineyaparivartoíṣṭādaśa:{33 ṣṭadaśa: A.} |

@106

|| vyāghrīparivarta: ||

punaraparaṃ kuladevate parahitārthāyātmaparityāgamapi bodhisattva{1 ye A. rtta T.}bhūtena bhavitavyam | tatkatha-

midam | divi bhuvi ca visṛ{2 mṛ A.}tavipu{3 ra A.}lavimala{4 ra A.}vividhaguṇaśatakiraṇoípratihatajñānadarśanabalapa{5 pra K. T.}rākramo

bhagavānbhikṣuśatasahasraparivṛta: pañcavidhacakṣu{6 kṣu: K.}prāpta: pañcāleṣu janapadeṣu janapadacārikāṃ caramā-

ṇoínyatameva vanakhaṇḍamanuprāpto babhūva | sa tatra dadarśa haritamṛdunīlaśādvalatalavividha{7 śādvalevivi A. śadvalatalavividha T.}kusumapra-

timaṇḍitaṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ dṛṣṭvā{8 ṣṭā A.} ca bhagavānāyuṣma{9 ṣmā A.}ntamānandamāmantrayati sma | ruciroíyamānanda !

pṛthivīpradeśa: | asmiṃścāsmikasthānaniṣṭhā{10 niṣṭhā: K. Left out in T.} saṃjñāya{11 nte in all Mss.}te | etarhi tathāgatasyāsanaṃ prajñāpaya | tatastena 

bhagavata ājñayāsanaṃ prajñaptam | prajñapya ca bhagavantametadavocat | prajñaptamāsanaṃ bhagavanniṣīda jṣṭheṣṭha

śreṣṭha nṛṇāṃ varada variṣṭha mokṣavaha paramāmṛtakathāṃ visṛja nṛṇāṃ hitāya bhagavannidha{12 ni K.}naviprayukta: |

atha bhagavāṃstasminnāsa{13 na K.}ne niṣadya bhikṣūnāmantrayate sma | icchatha yūyaṃ bhikṣavo duṣkarakārikāṇāṃ 

bodhisattvānāṃ śarīrāṇi draṣṭum{14 ṣṭu: A. ṣṭra: T.} ||

evamukte bhikṣavo bhagavantametadavocan{15 t is all Mss.} |

ayamṛṣivarakālaprāpta{16 pta: in all Mss.} 

sattvā{17 rthaṃ sārasama A. C. T. rthasarasama K.}rthasāramadvaya{18 ni in all Mss.}nīratasya draṣṭum |

asmābhirasthīṇyaparimita 

guṇaśritasya tatsā{19 tasmā A. K. tatsyā T.}dhu ghāṭaya ||1||

atha bhagavānsahasrāracakracaraṇa{20 ṇa left out in A.}vilikhitatalena sthūlitanavakamalakomalena pāṇinā dhara-

ṇītalaṃ jaghāna{21 ta A. C. T.} vyāhatamātreṇa ṣaḍvikā{22 laṃ A.}raṃ pṛthivī cacāla{23 ra A.} | maṇikena karajātavikṛ{24 kṛṃ A.}taṃ ca stūpaṃ

{25 tekṣo A.}tatoíbhyujjagāma | atha bhagavānāyuṣmantamā{26 ṣmānaṃda A.}nandamā{27 ntraye sma 11 K. left out in A. C. T.}mantrayate sma | vighaṭayānandemaṃ stūpam | athāyu-

ṣmānānando bhaga{28 ta A.}vate pratiśrutya stūpaṃ vighaṭayāmāsa | sa tatra dadarśa kanakavisṛtamuktāsaṃchāditaṃ 

hiraṇyamayaṃ samudrakam | dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavantametadavocat | hiraṇyamayaṃ bhagava{29 samudgata: A. C. T. samudgata K.}nsamudraka: samuddhṛta: | 

bhagavānuvāca | saptaite{30 saptau A. C. T.} sa{31 samudbhavā: in all Mss.}mudrakānsa{32 sarve A. T. }rva uddhāṭanīyā: | tadoddhā{33 tadā udvā A. T.}ṭayāmāsa | sa tatra dadarśa{34 dārśa A.}

himakumuda{35 kusudasa A. saṃ C.}sadṛśānyasthīni | dṛṣṭvā ca{36 cā A.} bhagavantametadavocat{37 ta T.} | bhagavannasthīnyupala{38 ra A.}kṣyante |

bhagavānāha | ā{39 ni A. C. T.}nīyatāmānanda mahāpuruṣasyāsthīni ||

@107

athāyuṣ{1 yu left out in T.}mānānandastā{2 nva A.}nyasthīnyādā{3 nā A.}ya bha{4 to. A.}gavate buddhāyopanāmayāmāsa | bha{5 ni left out in T.}gavāṃścāsthīni

gṛhītvā saṃghasya purata: saṃsthāpyovāca{6 ca: A. T.} | imānyasthīni mahā{7 la: C. K. T. left out in A.}pravaraguṇāmuktasya{8 sya left out in A.} samantadamadhyāna-

kṣāntipravaradṛḍhot{9 pravi caladrumo Mss.}sāhayaśa:saṃs{10 sa A. T.}kṛto bhūya:{11 bhūyo is repeated in K. T.} satatasamitaṃ bodhau matimato dṛḍhotsāhino dhṛtimata:{12 te: in all Mss.} 

sadādānaniratasya | tato bhagavānbhikṣūnāmantrayāmāsa | vandata bhikṣavo bodhisattvaśarīrāṇi

śīlaguṇavāsitāni pa{13 pu T.}ramadurlabhadarśanāni pu{14 ṇye A. T.}ṇyakṣetrabhūtāni | tataste bhikṣava: kṛtakarapuṭā{15 pa T.} 
āvarjitamanasa{16 sa: tā A. T.}stāni śarīrāṇi mū{17 muddhā A.}rdhnā vandante sma ||

athāyuṣmānānanda: kṛtakarapu{18 puto A. ra left out in A. T.}ṭo bhagavan{19 babha is inserted in T.}tametadavocat | bhagavānatītānāgata{20 tānāmapra A. T.}pratyutpanna-

sarvalokābhyudgata: sarvasattvairnamaskṛta:{21 tya: K.} tatkathaṃ tathāgata evaitānyasthīni{22 nī T.} namasyate | atha bhaga-

vānāyuṣmantamānandametadavocat | vandanīyānīmā{23 mīmā left out in T.}nyasthīnyānanda | tatkasya heto: | ebhirānandā-

sthibhirmayaivaṃ{24 vaṃ K.} kṣipramanuttarā samyak{25 saṃmyaksaṃbodhīrabhi A. Left out in T.}saṃbodhirabhisaṃbu{26 dvo K.}ddheti | bhūtapūrvamānandātīteídhvanya{27 nya is repeated in T.}nekadhanadhānya-

vāhanabalopapannoípratihatabalaparākramo mahāratho nāma rājābhū{28 babhūva K.}t | tasya devakumārasadṛśāstraya: putrā

babhūvu: | mahāpraṇādo mahādevo mahāsatt{29 sattvavāṃśceti Mss.}vāśceti | atha rājā krīḍanārthamudyānamabhiniṣ{30 ni left out in A.}kramate 

sma | te ca kumārāsta{31 ste A.}syodyānasya guṇānurādhitayā ku{32 tayā is added in K.}sumalolayā ceta{33 ca iti A. T. ca A. ita K.}statoínuvicaramānā mahā-

dvādaśavanagulmaṃ{34 lmaṃ A. T.} praviviśu: | teṣu prasṛteṣu kumāropasthāyakā anyonyaprasṛtā babhūvu: | rāja-

kumārotsṛṣṭā udyānamahatyāmalakṣitāyāṃ taṃ dvādaśavanagulmaṃ praviviśu: | atha mahāpraṇādo bhrā{35 bhā A. K. T.}tṛdvaya-

muvāca | bhīrme hṛdayamāviśate | āgacchata mā vayaṃ śvāpade vinā{36 rvi A. daurvi K. rvi T.}śamāpadyema | mahādeva uvāca |

na me bhayamastya{37 yasyapi A.}pi tviṣṭa{38 tu iṣṭa A. K. T.}janaviyogāddhi me hṛdaye pravartate{39 rtat A.} | mahāsattva uvāca ||

na ca mama{40 naṃ me K.}bhayamihāsti nāpi śoko 

vana{41 bu A.}vare munijanasaṃstute vivikte |

paramasuvipu{42 ra T.}lamahā{43 hā left out in A.}rthatā lābhā

hṛdaya{44 ya id. in T.}midaṃ{45 maṃ A. C. T.} mama{46 ma left out in A.} saṃprapuṣ{47 dṛśyati K.}pati ca ||2||

@108 

atha te rājakumārāstad dvādaśavanagulmavivaraṃ cañcūryamāṇā{1 raiva curyamānā Mss.} ekāṃ vyāghrīṃ dadṛśu: saptāha-

prasutāṃ pañcasuta{2 śata (for suta)A.}parivṛtāṃ kṣu{3 tta A.. tṛ T.}ttṛṣaparikarṣitāṃ{4 tā T.} paramadurbala{5 ra A.}śarīrāṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāpraṇādo'bravīt | bho

kaṣṭamiyaṃ tapasvinī{6 nī left out in T.} ṣaḍahaprasutā vā saptāhaprasutā{7 Left out in A.} vā{7 Left out in A.} bhaviṣyati | idānīṃ bhojanamalabha-

mānā svasutāni{8 napi K.} bha{9 bhṛ A.}kṣayiṣyati jigha{10 nsa T.}tsayā vā kālaṃ kariṣya{11 li A.}ti | mahāsattva uvāca |

kimasyāsta{12 masyasta A. sta left out in T.}pasvinyā{13 nyāṃ A.} bhojanam | mahāpraṇāda uvāca |

māṃsoṣ{14 māṃsātuṣṇā A. māṃsātuṣṭā C. matsā uṣṇā K. mātsā tuṣṭhā T.}ṇāni rudhirāṇi rasasaṃkā{15 sakāśaṃ Mss.}śaṃ bhavedyadiha |

etadbhojanamuktaṃ vyāghratarakṣvṛkṣasiṃhānām ||3||

mahādeva uvāca | ihaiṣā tapasvinī kṣuttṛṣaparītaśarīrā{16 kṣubhṝparitaśarīrā T.} alaṃ prā{17 pra A.}ṇāvaśeṣā parama{18 ma left out in T.}durbalā 

na śakyamanya{19 nayā in all Mss.}sthāne bhojanamanveṣṭum | koísyā: prāṇaparirakṣaṇārthamātmaparityāgaṃ kuryāditi |

mahāpraṇāda uvāca | {20 vibho Mss.}bho duṣkara ātmaparityāga:{21 ga left out in A.} | mahāsattva uvāca |

asmadvidhāna{22 nāṃ Mss.} duṣkara{23 raṃ Mss.} śarīra{24 rā Mss.}-

abhiyuktā{25 nāmalpabuddhīnāmeṣa Mss.}nāṃ eṣa naya: |

anyeṣāṃ{26 punarātmaparityagābhirūḍhānāṃ inserted in all Mss.} parahitābhiyuktānāṃ 

satpuruṣāṇa{27 ṇāṃ Mss.} na duṣkara: ||4||

api ca |

kṛpākaruṇamamava{28 tārya Mss.}tāriya

sattvo divi ceha labhyate sa:{29 sa: left out in all Mss.} |

sva{30 haṃ Mss.}deha śataśa iha kṛtva{31 karoti Mss., and nirvikāraṃ added in all Mss.} 

muditamanā: parajīva{32 jīvita Mss.}śarīre ||5||

atha te rājakumārā: parama{33 di A.}saṃdīptā eṣā {34 ghrī iti A. T.}vyāghrīti drutamanimiṣamanunirīkṣanta: pracaṅkramustato 

mahāsattvasyaitadabhūt | {35 ayāma A.}ayamidānīmātmaparityāgasya kāla: | kuta:-

suciramapi ṛtoíyaṃ pūtikāyo mahāhai: 

śayanavasanānnairbhojanairvāhanaiśca{36 rvāhanai left out in A. C. T.} |

@109

śatanayakṛta{1 na A. T.}dharmābhaidanā{2 bhedavā K.}ntairanantaṃ 

na vijahati anupūrvaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ kṛtaghnu: ||6||

api ca |

nāstī{3 sti Mss.} tasyopajīvyaṃ{4 vya A.} sarvatu{5 to Mss.}

madhye bhūtatvā{6 tvāt | tamahamidānīṃ saṃniyojya Mss.}ttaṃ niyojya |

tasmai jarāmaraṇasya{7 sya left out in all Mss.} samudra-

utta{8 drātta Mss.}raṇapota{9 snāta A. C. T. plīta K. Gru. bo. che.}bhūtu{10 to Mss.} bhavissam{11 bhaviṣyāmi Mss.} ||7||

api ca | 

tyaktvāhaṃ pu{12 daṇḍa Mss.}ṇḍrabhūtaṃ

bhavaśatabha{13 kalitaṃ Mss.}ritaṃ viṣṭānta:{14 viṣṭamūtrānta Mss.} pūrṇam |

ni:sāraphenakalpaṃ{15 ni:sāraṃ phalakalpaṃ Mss.} kṛmiśata-

bharitaṃ kāryakṛtyaṃ tanu{16 tanu Mss.} hi ||8||

ni:śoka nirvikāraṃ 

nirupadhimamalaṃ dhyānaprajñā{17 prajñādibhirguṇai: Mss.}diguṇai: |

saṃpūrṇaṃ dharmakāya{18 yaṃ Mss.} guṇaśata-

bharitaṃ prāpsyeva{19 prāpya evaṃ Mss. eva K.} suśuddham ||9||

sa khalvevaṃ kṛtavyavasāya: paramakaru{20 gunāparigahṛdaya: tayo A.}ṇoparigatahṛdaya: tayorvikṣepaṃ cakāra | gacchetāṃ 

tāvadbhavantau svakāryeṇāhaṃ dvādaśavanagulmaṃ pravekṣyāmīti ||

atha sa{21 sa left out in A.} mahāsattvo rājakumāra: tasmādupavanātpratinivṛtya vyāghryā ālayamupagamya 

vanalatāyāṃ prāvaraṇamutsṛjya praṇidhā{22 dha T.}naṃ cakāraṃ | eṣoíhaṃ jagato hitārthama{23 ttamanurāṃ A.}nuttarāṃ bodhiṃ vibudhya 

śivāṃ kāruṇyātpra{24 ṇyāṃ pra in all Mss. but K.}dadāmi niścalamatirdehaṃ parairdustya{25 ssva A. C. ssya K. T.}jam | tanme bodhiranā{26 ṇā A.}mayā yā jinasutairabhya-

rcitā nirjvalā trailokya{27 tainlā A. T. trailā Mss.}ṃ bhavasāgarātpratibhayāduttārayeyā{28 yamaham Mss.}nmām | itya{29 tye T.}tha vyāghryā abhimukhaṃ mahāsattva:

prapatita: | tato vyāghrī maitrīvato bodhisattvasya na kiñciccakre{30 cīcakre A.} | tato bodhisattvo durbalāvarto-

ëyamathetyutthā{31 tthaya T.,}ya śastraṃ paryeṣate sma | kṛpāmatirna kvacichastra{32 ttu Mss.}malabhat | soítibalāṃ varṣaśatikāṃ 

@110

vaṃśa{1 salatāṃ A. C. śalatāṃ left out in T.}latāṃ gṛ{2 hi A.}hītvā tayā svabāla{3 svrgjala A. svagavāla K.}mutkṣepya vyāghrīsa{4 sarmāpe A. samīye T.}mīpe papāta | prapatitamātre ca bodhisattva bhūmi-

riyaṃ pracaravihīneva{5 ca Mss.} nau: salilama{6 la left out in A.}dhye gatā ṣaḍvikāraṃ pracacāla | rāhugrasta iva dinakarakiraṇo 

na babhrāje | divyagandhacūrṇasaṃniśritaṃ ca ku{7 rṣa T.}sumavarṣaṃ papāta{8 ta: T.} | athānyatarā vismayā varjitamanasā 

devatā bodhisattvaṃ tuṣṭāva ||

yathā kāruṇyaṃ te{9 tava Mss.} visṛtamiha sattveṣu summate 

yathā vai taddehaṃ tyajasi naravīra{10 re A. C.} pramudita: |

śivaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthānaṃ jananamaraṇā{11 ra left out in T.}rthe virahitaṃ 

nirāyāsaṃ śā{12 śāṃtaṃ A.}ntaṃ tvamiha na cirātprā{13 vi A.}psyasi śubham ||10||

atha khalu sā vyāghrī rudhiramrakṣitaśarīraṃ bodhisattvamavekṣya{14 kṣye A.} mu{15 muhūrte A.}hūrtamātreṇa nirmāsarudhira-

masthyavaśeṣaṃ cakāra{16 ra: T.} ||

atha mahāpraṇādastaṃ bhūmikampamanuniśa{17 niśaṃmya A. śamya T.}mya ma{18 ma left out in T.}hādevametadavocat ||

pracalita sasamudrā{19 pracarita samudrā Mss. dā T.} sāgarā{20 nta yatheyaṃ added in all Mss.}
vasumatidaśadikṣū suptaraśmiśca sūrya: |

patati ku{21 Before ku suma is added kasala in A kuśala C. sakala K. saptala T.}sumavarṣaṃ vyākulaṃ vā mano me 

svatanuriha visṛṣṭa: sāṃprataṃ bhrātṛṇā{22 bhāvanā A.} me ||11||

mahādeva uvāca{23 ca: A.} |

yathā ca so karuṇava{24 sa kāruṇya Mss.}co hyavocata{25 t Mss.}
samīkṣya{26 kṣa Mss.} tāṃ svatanāya{27 na A.}bhakṣaṇodyatāṃ{28 tā Mss.} |

kṣudhānvitāṃ vyaśanaśatai: sama{29 samaṃvi A.}nvitā{29 samaṃvi A.}ṃ

sudurbalā matiriha saṃśayā tu me ||12||

atha tau rājakumārau paramaśokābhibhūtau vāṣpapariplutākṣau tamenaṃ pan{30 tthā Mss.}thānaṃ pratinivṛtya 

ga{31 tau A.}cchantau vyā{32 ghrā T.}ghrīsamīpamevābhijagmatu: | taṃ{33 bhātṛdvayaṃ taṃ K. ta T.} dadṛśatu: śataṃ vaṃśa{34 śamṛtaṃ va vaṃpatavāraśa K.}latāsamāyuktaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-

@111

vikṛ{1 kṛ left out in T.}ṣṇāni cās{2 sthi A. sthā Mss.}thīni rudhirakardamāni{3 raka A. radaka T.} | nānādigvidikṣu{4 di left out in K. T.} keśānvistīrṇāndṛṣṭvā{5 ṣṭā A.} ca samūrcchannau{6 samucchantau Mss.}

bhūmau nipetatu:{7 ta left out in T.} | sucirā{8 dīrghakārā inserted in K.}tsaṃjñāmupa{9 pā A.}labhyotthāyocceyabāhū ā{10 yo uccavāhu ārta A. yocceyāhu ātta C. yo ucceyāhu ārtta T.}rtasvaraṃ mumucatu: |

aho{11 āho A.} priya{12 bhā A. T.}bhrātṛka pārthivā{13 thiva T.}yaṃ 

tathā ja{14 jarantī Mss.}nanī sutavatsalā{15 tsu A.} yā

pṛcchiṣyate sā{16 sya K.} jananī tṛtīya:

kva vā yuvābhyāṃ kamalāyatekṣṇa:{17 yatekṣaṇa: in all Mss.} ||13||

aho hi asmākamihaiva śobhitaṃ 

nanū pradeśe maraṇaṃ na jīvitam |

kathaṃ mahāsattvavivarjitā{18 taṃ A. tā C.} vayaṃ{19 cayaṃ C. T.}

dāsyāmahe darśanamamba{20 darśaṇaṃmba A.}tātayo: ||14||

atha tau rājakumārau bahuvividhakaruṇaṃ{21 ruṣaṃṇaṃ K.} vilā{22 lpa A. la K.}pya pracakramatu: | tatra kumārasyopasthāyakā 

diśI vidiśI pradhāvanta: kumārānveṣaṇā: parasparaṃ dṛṣṭvā{23 ṣṭā A.} ca {24 prapa A.}papracchu: kva kumāra: kva kumāra 

iti | tasmiṃśca sa{25 tasmiṃ ca saye A. tasmiñca samaye K. tasmiśca samaye T.}maye devī śayanatalagatā priyaviprayogasūcakaṃ svapnaṃ dadarśa | tadyathā stanau

chidyamānau da{26 tto K.}ntotpā{27 taraṃ A.}tanaṃ ca kriyamāṇaṃ traya: kapotaśāvakā: pratilambhamānāste bhītā{28 bhi A.} eva śyene-{29 śce A. C. T.}

nācchidyamā{30 nā T. nā: Mss.}nā: | atha devī bhūmikampādu{31 tta Mss.}ttrastahṛ{32 devi bhūmi (mī T.) kaṃpādututtahṛdayo A.}dayā sahasā prativibudhya cintāparā babhūva ||

kimeṣā bhūtadhātrī jalanidhivasanā kampati bhṛ{33 bha A.}śaṃ 

sūrya: śū{34 su A. K. T.}lī na {35 lakṣmi: A. raśmi: A. K. T.}raśmirmama ca kuca bhūbhujaṃ{36 kucaṃ bhūbhujāṃ K. kaca bhūbhūjāṃ T. unintelligible; kuca bhujaṃ vepati thavā ?} vayati vā |

du:khaṃ kurvati me gātraṃ calati ca nayanaṃ svastanaṃ chidyatī ca 

svasti me syātsutānāṃ vanavivaramidaṃ krīḍanārthaṃ gatānām ||15||

athaivaṃ cintayantyāśceṭī ca saṃtrasta{37 saṃtrāta A. satrānta K. T.}hṛdayā praviśya devyā nivedayāmāsa | devi{38 vī Mss.} kumārapa-{39 mā left out in T.}

ricārakā: kumāramanveṣante naṣṭa: śrūyate | tatra putrahataśravaṇācca{40 ṇā ca A.} devī saṃkampitā{41 sa A. But see below.}hṛdayā vāṣpākula-

@112

nayanavadanā{1 vavadanā A.} rājānamabhigamyovāca | deva naṣṭo me priyasuta: śrūyate | rājā{2 jo K.}pi saṃkampitahṛdaya:

paramasaṃtrāsamāpede | hā kaṣṭaṃ viyuktoísmi priyasutena | atha rājā devīmāśvāsayāmāsa | mā 

bhīrdevi putrārthaṃ vayaṃ kumārānveṣaṇopalabha{3 rambha A. lambha Mss.}nta: | tatra pravṛtte kumārānveṣaṇābhidrute janakā{4 ye A. T.}ya athā{5 bha Mss.}ci-

rādeva rājā{6 ja A. T.} dadarśa dūrata evāgacchantau rājakumārau | dṛṣṭvā{7 ṣṭā A.} rājābra{8 pravī A.}vīt | etāvā{9 etauāla A. T. etau ālaṃ K.}labhantau{10 tau K.} 

kumārau na tu sarve | hā kaṣṭaṃ sutaviyogo nāma |

na bhavati niru{11 ra A.}palambhe na prītirevaṃ narāṇāṃ 

bhavati su{12 śutaṃ A.}taviyogādyādṛśaṃ {13 tau A. C. T.}daurmanasyam |

nanu varasu{14 ra K. T.}khinaste yena puṃsābhiyogā{15 gā: A. K. T.} 

maraṇamupagatā vā ye na jīvanti putrā: ||16||

atha devī paramaśokābhibhūtā ma{16 ma left out in A.}rmahanteva kalabhī ā{17 ārtta A. T.}rtasvaramuvāca ||

yadi tanayāstraya{18 stapa A. C. T.}sya bhṛtyavargā

vanavare{19 vanare T.} kusumākule praviṣṭā: |

kva sa hṛdayasamo samastṛ{20 sta T.}tīya: 

sutamanayāpadavaiti kanīyasametat{21 ta A. unintelligible; according to Tibe, it may be suta mama nāgata: kaniṣṭhaśobha: A.} ||17||

tayorāgatayo rājā putrā{22 putrā left out in all Mss.}vetatparyapṛcchatotsuka: kumārau paripṛcchati sma | kva dāraka:

kanīyasa iti | tata: śokārtāvaśrudrutanaya{23 durdanāya A. durdi (di K.) nanaya C. T.}nau pariśuṣkatālvoṣṭhadaśanavadanau na kiñcidūcatu: ||

devyuvāca ||

kathayatāṃ laghu vimuhyati smṛ{24 sma A.}tiśca 

paramabhṛ{25 bha A.}śaṃ paripīḍyate ca deha:{26 deha A.} |

kva sa mama{27 kasama A. kva sa ma T.} putrastṛtīya hṛdayaṃ 

idaṃ sphuṭitaṃ tu saṃmūrcchati{28 samurcchati A. T.} vā ||18||

atha tau kumārau vistareṇa taṃ vṛttāntaṃ{29 nta A. T.} nivedayāmāsa | sahaśravaṇena rājā devī

parija{30 ri left out in A.}nāśca mohamupagatā: | mohapratyāgatāśca ka{31 rta A. rtta T.}ruṇārtasvaraṃ rodamānāstaṃ deśamabhijagmu: | atha 

rājā devī ca tānyasthīnyapagataru{32 ruddhi A.}dhiramāṃsā{33 sannāyuti T.}ni vāyunā diśo{34 śā A.} vidiśaśca keśavikīrṇā{35 rṇa A. rṇā dṛṣṭvā C.} dṛṣṭvā 

@113

cāhata iva drumo{1 mudru A.} bhūmau nipatitau | tata: purohita: suciraṃ tā{2 nto A. T.}mavasthāṃ dṛṣṭvā salila{3 śarīra Mss.}malayacanda{4 ndra A.}-

napaṅkai rājño devyāśca śarīraṃ prahlādayāmāsa | atha sucirātsaṃjñāmupalabhya rājotthāya karuṇakaruṇaṃ 

vilalāpa ||

hā kaṣṭaṃ putra kva manorama darśanīya 

mṛtyorvaśaṃ{5 vāsaṃ A. rvaśaṃ C. T.} śīghra{6 śrī Mss.}mupagatāsi |

mṛtyo: praśamameva hi cā{7 ta: A. K.}gato 

vinā te pa{8 paramaṃ A.}raṃ mama bhaviṣyati du:khamanyat ||19||

devī ca mohātyāgatā{9 mohātpatyā A. T. mohanpratyā K.} prakīrṇakeśī bāhubhyāmurastāḍayantī sthālyāṃ pluta iva matsyā{10 tsyo K.} 

dharaṇyāstale parivartamānā mahiṣīva naṣṭavatsā kalabhīva naṣṭaśāvakā karuṇakaruṇaṃ roditi ||

hā kānta priyasuta kena vrajase bha{11 gnā T.}gno

ëyaṃ padmo dharaṇīta{12 lo K.}le hi vikīrṇa: |

śatruṇā{13 śakra in Ms.} mama bhuvi kena nā{14 nāgato in Ms.}śaṃ gatoídya{15 dya: A. K.} 

putro me nayanamanoharacandra:

hā kiṃ śarīramiha adya na {16 yenābhibhagnaṃ in Ms.}yāti bhagnaṃ 

paśyāmi haṃ{17 yaṃ in all Mss. but P.} sutavaraṃ nihataṃ pṛthivyām ||20||

savya{18 savaktaṃ in Ms.}ktaṃ hṛdayamayo mamaitaṃ 

dhigvyasanaṃ avekṣya no cedbheda{19 vibhedaṃ in Ms.}yate |

hā caitatpāpakaṃ svapnaphalaṃ 

yacchinnā{20 yacchabdedayamaścakaściddarśita: in Ms.}vimāvadya kenacidasinā |

svapnāntare dvau stanau daṃṣṭrotpā{21 draṣṭoṃ A. draṃṣṭo K. T.}ṭya

me priyasuto nāśaṃ gata: śīghramata: ||21||

sa śyenenā{22 ścena A. C. T.}pahṛto 

yathaiva iha me labdhai: kapotaistribhi: |

so meídya tribhirā{23 stri A. K. T.}tmajai:

parivṛta{24 tā in Ms.} eko hato mṛtyunā ||22||

@114

atha rājā devī ca bahuvidhaṃ karuṇakaruṇaṃ paridevatastayo: sarvābharaṇānyavamucya mahatā 

janakāyena sārdhaṃ putrasya śa{1 rī left out in A.}rīrapūjāṃ kṛtvā tasminpṛthivīpradeśe su{2 ye A. K. ya T.}varṇamayacaityeṣu nyastāni 

tā{3 tāni left out in A.}ni śarīrāṇi ||

syā{4 te A.}tte khalu punarānandānya:{5 ndonya: Mss.} sa tena kālena tena samayena mahāsattvo nāma rā{6 ja left out in A.}jakumāro-

ëbhūt | naivaṃ draṣṭavyam | tatkasya heto: | ahaṃ sa tena kālena tena{7 tena left out in T.}samayena ma{8 ttva T.}hāsattvo nāma 

rājakumāroíbhūt | tadāpi mayānanda rāgadveṣamohāparimuktena narakādibhyaśca du:khebhya: kṛpayā 

jagadanugṛhītam | kiṃ khalu punaridānīṃ sarvadoṣāpa{9 ṣāpasatena A.}gatena samyaksaṃbuddheneti | evaṃ hyekaikasya 

sattvasyārthe kalpaṃ samudeyaṃ narakeṣu jātiṃ saṃsārādvimocayeyam | khalu sa{10 raśca A.}ttvasāraiśca ja{11 janaga T.}gatpari-

{12 ri left out in A.}gṛhītaṃ duṣkaramanekavidhavicitramiti ||

atha bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata ||

bahūni kalpāni mayātmā tyakta:

paryeṣayetā{13 The correct form is paryeṣayetā but metri cause.} ima{14 for imāma.}magrabodhim |

yathāsi rājā yatha{15 thā in all Mss. but K.} rājaputras

tathaiva tyaktā maya ātmabhāvā: ||23||

anusmarāmi purimāsu jātiṣu{16 tiṣu Scan-} 

mahāratho nāma babhūva rājā |

tasyāpi putrau mahātyāga{17 tsyā A. C. T. tyā K.}vanto 

nāmnā mahāsattva varo babhūva ||24||

dvau tasya āsīdatha bhrā{18 bhā A. K. T.}tarau ca 

nāmnā mahādeva mahāpraṇāda:{19 mahāṇāde: T.} |

vanakhaṇḍa gatvā ca sa{20 ta: K. te T. na sama prabhāte is unintelligible; suggests us thus.}mānagotrai-

stairdṛṣṭa vyāghrī kṣudhayābhibhūtā ||25||

tasyāgrasattvasya kṛ{21 pa A. C. T. pe K.}pābhijātā 

yannūna haṃ{22 yaṃ nūnahaṃ in all Mss.} ātma tyajeya māṃsam |

@115

eṣā hi vyāghrī kṣudhatarṣapīḍitā{1 tī T.}

khādīya etāni svakā{2 svamā K.}tmajāni ||26||

patitaścāsīttadā sa 

mahārathasuto mahāsattva: |

dṛṣṭvā ca vyāghrīṃ 

kṣudhā{3 rtā A. T. ttīṃ K.}rtāṃ vyāghrasutamokṣā{4 kṣaṇārtham in all Mss.}rtham ||27||

karuṇāmaye patiteítra{5 Supplied for metre.} kampita saśaila dharaṇī 

vidruta pakṣisaṃgha vividhā{6 This line contains some surplus syllables.}ni |

saṃtrasto mṛgasaṃghastadākula-

saṃsthitoíbhūllokoíyam{7 We have in all Mss. bhavet lolīpaṃ but bhūt in P.} ||28||

dvau tasya bhrātarau ca 

mahāpraṇādastathā ma{8 mahā left out in all Mss. but P.}hādeva: |

na labhete{9 rabhati in all Mss.} ma{10 mahā scan.--,}hāsattvaṃ dṛṣṭvā 

tatra mahāvanakha{11 vare in all Mss.}ṇḍeísmin ||29||

atiśoka{12 lpa in all Mss.}śalyahṛdayā 

vicaranti vanāntare visaṃjñāśca |

paryeṣanti bhrātaramaśrumukhāni 

vicaranti vanamadhye ||30||

u{13 ubhau scan--.}bhau tau rājakumārau 

mahāpraṇādastathā mahādeva: |

ta{14 to in all Mss.}tropasaṃkramitva{15 tvā in all Mss.} yatra vyāghrī

sudurbalā śayitā vyāghrīsutā{16 Two syllables surplus.} ||31||

dṛṣṭvā rudhiraliptā{17 re A. C. T.}ṅgāni 

keśāsthicarmamātraṃ dharaṇyām |

avakīrṇa patitā{18 dṛṣṭvā ca in serted here.}ni yatkiñcinmātraṃ 

tasya patitaṃ dharaṇīyaṃ paśyanti{19 This verse seems to be composed in the āryā, but the style is much confused.} ||32||

@116

ubhau tau nṛpasutau saṃmūrcchitau hi

tatra patanti dharaṇīyam |

naṣṭamanā: sarvapāṇḍu{1 muccayāṃśu A. C. T. succayāṃśu K.} ra{2 raja A. C. T.}joliptagātrā:{3 gātraṃ P.} 

smṛtīndriyavihīna{4 vidīna A. C. T.}mūḍhacittāśca ||33||

teṣāṃ co pārṣadyā:{5 teṣāṃ ca yā yadyā A. C. K. T. teṣāṃ caryyāparipādyā P.} 

karuṇasvararodamānaśokārttā: |

siñcanti te jalenotthito-

rdhvabahavaśca{6 ^rdhvabāhavaśca in all Mss.} krandanta: ||34||

tasminpatitamātreṇa sāntarjane 

vipriyāgramahiṣī ca |

paśyati pañca{7 pañca left out in all Mss.}strīśatebhī{8 mi: A. K.} 
rājakulāntargatā sukhapraviṣṭakāyā{9 kāyā: P.} ||35||

tābhyāṃ stanābhyāṃ

kṣīrapramuktaṃ{10 kṣīrapranunnapranuttaṃ P.} prasra{11 jra A. C. K. T. śa P.}vantya vegai: |

sarvāṅgamasyā hi 

sūcībhiriva bhidyamānāpi ||36||

atiśokaghū{12 pūrṇa Tibe.}rṇahṛdayā 

putraviyogārttaśokaśaraviddhā |

upasaṃkramitva{13 tvā in all Mss.} nṛpatiṃ 

sudīnamanasā atiśokasaṃtaptā |

karuṇasvaraṃ rodamāna

rājñoítha{14 ërtha in all Mss.} mahārathasyaivāvocat ||37||

śṛṇu mama nṛpate narendra

śokāgninā mama dahyate śarīram |

ubhābhyāṃ stanamukhābhyāṃ 

kṣīrapramuktamacireṇa{15 acireṇa left out in Tibe.} ||38||

sūcībhirivāṅgamaṅgaṃ pīḍyanti 

sma tā{16 śyā ṭāni K. P.}ni mama hṛdayaṃ ca |

@117

yathā nimittaṃ yādṛśa na bhūya

paśyāmi darśanaṃ priyasu{1 sutā A. C. P. T. sutānāṃ K.}tāna ||39||

putrāṇāṃ me vijāna{2 vijane in all Mss.} dadāhi 

mama jīvitaṃ kṣemaṃ{3 kṣayaṃ A. C. P. T.} kuruṣva{4 karuṣṭha: A. C. T. kuruṣṭha P.} |

svapno mayā dṛṣṭa{5 dṛṣṭaṃ tu A. C. T. dṛṣṭastra K.}strayo 

mama kapotasutāni |

yoísya{6 syā P.} tṛtīyamahaṃ 

kapotasutaṃ priyamanā  ||40||

{7 pañca adde in all Mss.}śyenastatra praviṣṭa: śyenenāpahṛtaṃ 

kapotakaṃ ca svapnāntare ca{8 va A. C. T.} |

mama īdṛśa śokaṃ

praviṣṭaṃ hṛdayeísmin ||41|| 

atidāhaśokacintā 

maraṇaṃ mama bhaviṣyati na cireṇa |

putrāṇa me vijāna{9 vijane in all Mss.} 

dadasva mama jīvitaṃ bhavānsvakāruṇyam ||42||

evamuktvāgramahiṣī saṃmūrcchati patati tatra dharaṇīye{10 ya A. C. T.} 

smṛtīya parihīnā{11hīya vā A. C. T.} vinaṣṭacittā visaṃjñamanā |

sarvānta:puragaṇāśca karuṇa{12 ṇaṃ  A. C. T.}svaraṃ 

rodamānā: krandanta: ||43||

dṛṣṭvā tāmagramahiṣīṃ

saṃmūrcchitapatitāṃ ca tatra dharaṇīye |

samanantaraśokārtta: 

putraviyoga:{13 vi left out in A. C. T.} sāmā{14 sā tasyā in all Mss.}tyo rājendra:{15 rājyaṃdramā A.} |

amātyāśca prayuktā jijñāsārthaṃ 

gatā: kumārāṇām ||44||

@118 

sarvanagarāntarjanā

nānāśastragṛhītotthitā: |

tathā āgatāścāśrumukhā rodamānā:

pṛcchanti patheṣu{1 yathaiṣu in all Mss.} taṃ mahāsattvam ||45||

kiṃ jīvito vāṃ kva gata:{2 vāhyagata: A. C. K. T. vā mṛta kva gata: Tib.} 

sāṃprataṃ mahāsattva: kiṃ drakṣyāmyahamadya |

manāpaṃ sattvadarśana priyamanāpaṃ{3 yaṃ K.}

na cireṇa vinaṣṭaśramam ||46||

saśokavadana: prayāti viṣaye 

'smindāruṇanirdanākara: |

a{4 anaṃtamāyā in all Mss.}nantāyāsasaṃka{5 sa K. P. T.}ṭāni ghoṣa: 

rājā mahārathotthāya rodamāna: ||47||

śokārtta: siñcati saliladhārai:

agramahiṣīṃ ca dharaṇīye patantīṃ |

siñcati udakena yāvatsmṛtiṃ la{6 na labhyate in all Mss.}bhyate 

utthāya pṛcchiraṃ dīnamānasā{7 na in K. only.} ||48||

kiṃ mama putrā hi mṛtā jīvanti 

rājā mahārathaścāgramahiṣīṃ ca |

evamevāvoca{8 evameṃ ca A. evamevaṃ ca C. K. T.} diśi vidiśāsu 

amātyā pārṣadyā jijñāsārthaṃ gatā: ||49||

kumārāṇāṃ mā tvamatidīnamānasā 

bhavā hīnāyāsa{9 hīnebhyasi in all Mss.} śokahṛdayā |

evaṃ mahārathaśca kṣamāpayitvā 

tadāgramahiṣīṃ ca kampo niṣkrame ||50||

rājakulatoíthāśrumukho rodamāna: 

śokā{10 śokātura: in all Mss.}rtta: amātyagaṇaparivṛtta: |

sudīnamanasātha dīnacakṣuśca 

niṣkramya nagarapurato jijñāsārthāya ||51||

@119

rājā putrāṇāṃ bahuprāṇina:{1 pramāṇai in all Mss.} 

aśrumukho rodamāno dhāvati |

nirgataṃ{2 nirgjanaṃ A. C. T.} dṛṣṭvā rā{3 rājñoísya added in all Mss.}jānaṃ pṛṣṭhata: 

samanubaddhoítha samanantaraniṣkrānta: ||52||

rājā sa mahāratha: samanantarā-

tpriyaputra{4 karatra added in all Mss.}darśanārthaṃ prekṣati |

diśatāṃ su{5 sugaulanayamo A. suśolanayano K. T.}gaulanayano 

dṛṣṭvānyataraṃ puruṣaṃ muṇḍitaśīrṣaṃ ca ||53||

rudhirāliptāṅga pāṃśula{6 lipta added in all Mss.}śarīraṃ 

aśrumukhaṃ roda{7 nā in all Mss.}mānaṃ gacchantam |

dāruṇaśokārtta: {8 sa rājño added in all Mss.} mahārathasya 

hṛdayasthoíśrumukho rodamāna: ||54||

sthita ūrdhvabāhuśca krandanta: 

athānyatamoímātyastvarāgatya |

śīghrabhārādupasaṃkramya nṛpate 

rājño mahārathasya āvaciṃsu ||55||

mā śokacittastvaṃ bhava nṛpate 

tiṣṭhanti te putrā: priyamanāpā: |

na cireṇāgamya iha tavāntike{9 tava acintike T.} 

drakṣyasi tvaṃ putravaraṃ manāpam ||56||

muhūrtamātramabhigamya - - rājño 

dvitīyoímātya āgatastata: {10 ātaṣṭava: A.} |

rajoívakīrṇo malavastraprāvṛta:{11 ta A.} 

sāśrumukho rājānamidamabravīd{12 iti added in all Mss.} ||57||

dvau ca te putrau mahānṛpendra 

tiṣṭhata: śokānalasaṃpradīptau |

ekastavo putravaro na dṛśyeta nṛpa

grasto mahāsattva anityatayā ||58||

@120

dṛṣṭvā{1 ṣṭā A.} ca vyāghrīmacira{2 ci.#}prasu{3.. ..}tāṃ 

svīyāñca putrānupabhoktukāmā{4 nā A. C.}m |

teṣāṃ mahāsattva varakumāro 

mahānta kāruṇya balaṃ janetvā{5 ṇe A.} ||59||

bodhau ca kṛtvā praṇidhimudārāṃ 

{6 rbā A. T.}sarvāṃśca sattvāniha bodhayiṣye |

taṃ{7 ta T.} bodhiṃ gambhīramudāramiṣṭvā 

anāgateídhvani ahaṃ spṛśeyam ||60||

patito mahāsattvo giri ta{8}ṭatu 

soígre{9} sthito vyāghrya: kṣudhābhibhūtāyā: |

muhūrta nirmāṃsakṛta:{10 rmā T.} sa aṅgaṃ ca 

asthāvaśeṣaṃ kṛta: rājaputra: ||61||

evaṃ ca śrutvā sa vaca: sudhāreṃ 

saṃmūrcchito rāja mahārathaśca |

patitaśca dharaṇīya vinaṣṭacitta:

śokāgninā{11 ṇā K. T.} prajvalita: sudāruṇā ||62||

ā{12 a A. C. T.}mātyapārṣadya{13 dyā K.} karuṇāsvararoda{14 roda K.}mānā{15 mā: A.}

śokā{16 rta A. rjha K. rtta T.}rta siñcantite{17 nmi A.} jalena |

sarve{18 sarve A.} sthitā ū{19 ërdhavā A. C. T. rddhavā K.}rdhvabāhuśca sa kandamānā: 

tṛtīyoímātyo nṛpamabravīt ||63||

dṛṣṭau{20 dṛṣṭa A.} mayādya ubhau kumārau 

samucchatau tatra mahāvaneísmin |

patitau dharaṇyāṃ ca vinaṣṭacittau 

asmābhirudakena ca siñcitāni ||64||

yāvatsmṛtiṃ la{21 te left out in T.}bhyate puna: sthitau hi 

ādīpta paśyanti diśaścatasra: |

muhūrta tiṣṭhanti patanti bhūmau 

kāruṇasvareṇa paridevayanti ||65||

@121

tā ūrdhvabāhu satataṃ sthihanti 

varṇamudīranta{1 ca K.}yorbhrātarasya{2 bhāvatrātarasya T.} 

sa caiva rājā hṛdi dīnacitta:

putraviyogātsuvikṣiptacitta:{3 tta A.} ||66||

śokapraviddha: paridevayitvā 

e{4 eva A.}vaṃ hi rājā paridevayanti{5 paricintayanti Tib.} |

ekaśca me putra pri{6 viyogamāma: A. piyomanāpa: T.}yamanāpa: 

grasta: kaniṣṭho vanarākṣasena ||67||

mā me{7 ma K.} imau anya ca dvau hi putra{8 trau K.} 

śokāgninā jīvitasaṃkṣayaṃ vrajet |

yannūna{9 yaṃ nū A.} haṃ śīghra vrajeya tatra 

paśyeya{10 śo A.} putrau priyadarśanau tau{11 to A.} ||68||

śīghreṇa yānena ca rājadhānīṃ 

praveśayedrā{12 ya A.}jakulānta śīghrama |

mā eṣa mātu{13 tri A. C. T.}rhi janetu kāmaṃ 

śokāgninā taddhṛdaya sphaṭe tat ||69||

putrau ca dṛṣṭvā labhate praśāntiṃ 

na jīvitenāla{14 la left out in T.}bhate viyogam |

rājāpi cāmātyagaṇena sārdhaṃ 

dvipābhirūḍho gata{15 ṭo tata tatra A. ḍhoga tatra T.} tatra darśitu{16 rśī A.} ||70||

dṛṣṭvā ca putrau{17 putau A.} bhrātṛnāmāhvānau 

karuṇāsvaraṃ krandatau āttamā{18 rtta A. K.}nā |

rājā hi{19 pi K.} tatputra{20 dvo A.}dvayaṃ {21 hi A.}gṛhītvā 

prarodamānopi puraṃ{22 rā K.} {23 bi A.}vrajitvā |

sā śīghraśīghraṃ tvaramāna svaputrāṃ 

devīṃ adarśetsutaputrakāmām ||71||

@122

ahaṃ ca sa{1 sa left out in A.} śākyamunistathāgata:

pūrvaṃ mahāsattvavaro babhūva |

putraśca rājño hi mahārathasya 

yenaiva vyāghrī sukhitā kṛtāsīt ||72||

śuddhoda{2 na A. C. T.}no hi va{3.la A.}rapārthivendro 

mahāratho nāma babhūva rājā |

mahiṣī ca āsīdvaramāyadevī 

mahāpraṇādastatha maitriyoíbhūt ||73||

mahādeva āsīdatha rājaputro 

mañjuśrīrabhūdvīrakumārabhū{4 bhūt A.}ta: |

vyāghrī abhūtta{5 tra is inserted in T.}tra mahāprajāpa{6 ti A.}tī

vyāghrīsutā pañcaka amī hi bhikṣava:{7 dvayo suto bhaviṣyanti āsīt added in Mss.} ||74||

atha mahārājā ma{8 de left out in A.}hādevī ca bahuvidhakaruṇāparidevanaṃ kṛtvā{9 sarvā added in K.} bharaṇānyevamucya{10 nya A. K.} ma{11 bahato A.}hato 

ja{12 kānena A. jāyena T.}nakāyena sārdhaṃ putrasya śa{13 ja A. C. T.}rīrapūjāṃ kṛtvāsmin{14 tvā asmiṃ pra A.}pradeśe tasya mahāsattva{15 sya ime A. K. T.}syeme śarīrā pratiṣṭhāpitā 

ayaṃ saptaratnayama{16 yaṃ A.}stūpa: | tatra devena{17 va T.} ca mahāsattve{18 na asya A. K. nasya T.}nāsyai vyāghryā ātmabhāvaṃ parityaktam | evaṃ{19 eva A.} 

rūpaṃ ca praṇidhānaṃ karuṇayā kṛtam | ime mayā śarīrasya parideśanāínā{20 nā A.}gateídhvani gaṇanāsamati-

krā{21 krāntau: A.}ntai: ka{22 lpai A.}lpai: sarvasattvānāṃ buddhakāyaṃ ca kāritā | asmindeśane nirdiśyamāna{23 ne A. T.} aprameyāṇāṃ 

sattvānāṃ sadevamānuṣikāyā:{24 yā T.} prajāyā anuttarāyāṃ{25 yā A.} samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpāditam | ayaṃ ca 

heturayaṃ ca pratyaya: | asya stūpasyeha nida{26 ni left out in A.}rśanatāyā: | sa ca stū{27 pā T.}po buddhādhiṣṭhānena tatraivā{28 tatre A.}nta-

rdhānamanuprāpta iti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsotta{29me A. K. T.}masūtrendrarāje vyāghrīparivarto 

nāmonaviṃśatita{30 nāmānavaviṃśatitama: A.}ma: || 

@123

|| sarvatathāgatastavaparivarta: ||

atha khalu tānyanekāni bodhisattvaśatasahasrāṇi yena suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭastathāgata-

stenopasaṃkrāntā: | upasaṃkramya tasya suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭasya tathāgatasya pādau śi{1 sila A.}rasā 

vanditvaikā{2 tvā e A. T. K.}nte sthitāni kṛtāñjalibhūtāni taṃ suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭaṃ tathāgatamabhiṣṭavitsu: ||

suvarṇavarṇo jinatyaktakāya 

suvarṇavarṇo vyavabhāsitāṅga |

suvarṇavarṇo girivā{3 ṭa is added in K.} munīndra

suvarṇava{4 rṇā A. K.}rṇo munipuṇḍarīka ||1||

sulakṣaṇairlakṣaṇa bhūṣitāṅgaṃ 

suvicitrivyañjanavicitritāṅga |

suvirājitaṃ{5 ji left out in A. taṃ in K. only.} kāñcanasuprabhāsaṃ 

sunirmalaṃ {6 so A. C. T.}saumyamivācalendra{7 re in all Mss.}ma ||2||

brahmeśvaraṃ{8 brahmasvara Tib.} susva{9 śva A.}rabrahmaghoṣaṃ

siṃheśvaraṃ{10 siṃhasvara Tib.} garji{11 ji A.}tameghaghoṣam |

ṣa{12 spa K.}ṣṭayaṅgavaccātasvaranirmaleśva{13 svara A.}raṃ 

mayūraka{14 kā A.}laviṅka{15 ka A.}rutasvarājita{16 na Tib.}m ||3||

sunirmalaṃ suvimalatejasuprabhaṃ 

puṇyaṃ śatalakṣaṇa{17 tat lakṣaṇa K.}samalaṃkṛtaṃ jinam |

suvimalasunirmalasāgaraṃ{18 la A.} jinaṃ{19 na A.}
sumerusarvasugaṇācitaṃ{20 vi A. nvi K.} jina{21 There is one more verse hereafter in the Chinese versions. So there are many verses in the same versions in this chapter.}m ||4||
paramasattvahitānukampanaṃ 

paramaṃ lokeṣu sukhasya dāyakam |

paramārthasya sudeśa{22 da K.}kaṃ jinaṃ 

parinirvāṇasukha{23 kha left out in A.}pradeśakam ||5||

amṛtasya sukhasya dāyakaṃ 

maÓtrībalavīrya{24 vīrya is put in after upāya in K. T.} upāyavantam |

@124

na śakyaṃ satagura{1 saṃtartuṃ stavaguṇa K.}vasamudrasāgara{2 la A. raṃ | K.}bahukalpa-

sahasrakoṭibhirekaikaṃ{3 guṇavindra is inserted in K.} tava parkāśitu{4 ṣi A.}m ||6||

etatsaṃkṣiptaṃ mayā prakāśitaṃ

kiṃ{5 ki A. T.} cidguṇabinduguṇārṇavodbhavam |

ya{6 ye K.}cca samupa{7 ya A. C. T.}citapuṇyasaṃcayaṃ 

tena sattva: prāpnyatu bodhimuttamām ||7||

atha khalu ruciraketubodhisattva utthāyāsanādekāṃsa{8 kāsa A. T. kāśa K.}muttarāsa{9 ga A. K. T.}ṅgaṃ prāvaritvā dakṣiṇaṃ{10 rava A.} jānu 

maṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ{11 vyā A. T.} pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamayitvā tasyāṃ{12 syā A. K.} velāyāmimābhirgāthā{13 mimāṃ gā A.}bhi-

rabhya{14 mistavitsu in Ms.}stāvīt ||

sa tvaṃ munīndra śatapuṇyalakṣaṇa 

sahasraśrīcāruguṇairalaṃkṛtam |

udāravarṇavarasaumyadarśana

sahasraraśmiriva prasūyate ||8||

anekaraśmijvalanākulaprabhaṃ 

vicitraratnākularatnasaṃnibha |

nīlāvadātāpyavakāñcanābhaṃ 

vaiḍūryatāmrāraṇa{15 ru A. K.}sphaṭikā{16 sphuti A.}bham ||9||

na bhāsa{17 nirbhā A. K.}te vajramivendraparvatān 

prabhāvilāsābhirananta{18 rataṃtra A.}koṭibhi: |

prasīda me sendrapracaṇḍabhānunā{19 seṃdūpracaṃḍabhā A.}
pratapyase sattvasukhācarairiti ||10||

prasannavarṇendri{20 nā A. co C. T.}yacārudarśana{21 ṇa A.}
ātaptarūpajanakāntarūpa |

apūrvavarṇo virajo virāja{22 virāse A. K.}se 

yathaiva mu{23 nannaṃ K.}ktaṃ bhramarākula{24 lā A. K.}prabham ||11||

viśuddhakāruṇyaguṇairalaṃkṛtaṃ 

samānamaitrībalapuṇyasaṃcitam |

@125

vicitrapūrṇairanuvyañjanārcitaṃ

samādhibodh{1 dayeṃ A.}yaṅgaguṇairalaṃkṛ{2 ṇairaṃkṛtaṃ A. ṇaivalaṃkṛtaṃ T.}tam ||12||

tvayā hi prahlādakarī sukhaṃkarī

śubhākaraṃ sarvasukhāka{3 kulāgamaṃ A.}rāgamam |

vicitragambhīraguṇairalaṃkṛtaṃ 

virocase kṣetrasahasrakoṭiṣu ||13||

virājase tvaṃ dyumaṇīrivāṃ{4 vā A. C.}śubhi:

yathojjvalaṃ tvaṃ{5 la tvaṃ A. lastvaṃ C. K. T.} gagaṇeírkamaṇḍalam |

meruryathā sarvaguṇairupeta:

saṃdṛśyase sarvatrilokadhātuṣu ||14||

gokṣīra{6 ge A.}śaṅkhakumudendusaṃnibha:

tuṣārapadmābhasupāṇḍura{7 la A.} prabha:{8 bhā K. T.} 

da{9 ri A.}ntāvaliste mu{10 mukhetā A.}khato virājate 

sa{11 syai A.}drājahaṃsairiva cāntarīkṣam ||15||

tvatsaumyavakrendumukhāntare sthitaṃ 

pradakṣiṇāvarta sukuṇḍalīnam |

vaiḍūryavarṇairmaṇitorṇaraśmibhi-

rvirocate sūrya ivāntarīkṣe ||16||

iti{12 From iti till ^rāje left out in T.} śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasū{13 me A.}trendrarāje sarvatathāgatastavaparivarto 
nāma viṃśatitama: ||

@126

|| nigamanaparivarta: ||

{1 The last chapter has no name in the Sanskrit Text. There is however in the Tibetan Translation the Title word: hiug Sdud that is nigamana}atha khalu bodhisattvasaṃmuccayā{2 saṃbuddhayā A. C. T.} nāma kuladevatā hṛṣṭatuṣṭā tasyāṃ velāyāmimābhirgāthā-

bhirbhagavantaṃ tuṣṭāva ||

namoístu buddhāya suviśuddha{3 suviśuvisaddha A.}bodha{4 ya A. K.}ye 

viśuddhadharmā prātabhānubuddhaye |

sa{5 dha A.}ddharmapuṇ{6 nyā A.}yopagatānubuddhaye 

bha{7 magaba A.}vāgraśūnyāya viśu{8 tavi K.}ddhabuddhaye ||1||

aho aho bu{9 nta K.}ddhamanakṣatejasaṃ 

aho aho sā{10 la A.}garamerutulyam |

aho aho buddhamanantagocaraṃ 

audu{11 udūṃbalaṃ A.}mbaraṃ puṣpamivātidu{12 dūla A. C. T.}rlabham ||2||

aho aho kāruṇikastathāgata: 

śā{13 pu A.}kyakulaketunarendrasū{14 ryyo T.}rya: |

yena dṛśaṃ bhāṣita sū{15 yena dṛsaṃ bhāṣita suta A. yena dṛśaṃ bhāṣita sūtra T.}tramuttamaṃ 

sarveṣu sa{16 na a K.}ttvāmanugrahārtham ||3||

śānteśva{17 sāṃta A.}ra: śākyamunistathāgata:

sa{18 sato A. satyo K. satva T.}ttvottama: śāntapure praviṣṭa: |

gambhīraśāstā{19 ntā K.} virajā samādhi:

yadanupra{20 tvayu A. nvaru K.}viṣṭo jinabuddha{21 rai K.}gocare ||4||

śūnyāśca kāyāstatha śrāvakāṇāṃ 

vihāraśūnyā dvipadottamānām |

te sarvadharmā: prakṛtyā ca śūnyā: 

sa{22 satva T.}ttvāpi śūnyātma na jātu vidyate ||5||

@127

nityaṃ ca ni{1 Left out in A.}tyaṃ ca{1 Left out in A.} jinaṃ smarāmi

nityaṃ ca śocāmi jinasya darśanam |

satataṃ ca nityaṃ praṇidhiṃ karomi 

saṃbuddha sū{2 pūjya K. puhyaṃ T.}ryasya ca darśanārtham ||6||

sthāpyeha{3 pe A. C. T.} nityaṃ dharaṇīṣu jānu 

atiśokataptoísmi jinasya darśane |

rodimi kāruṇyavināyakatvaṃ 

abhisaṃtṛṣṇāsmi sugatasya darśane ||7||

śokāgninā prajvalitoísmi samanta nit{4 satāṃ varo badvi jahāra nityaṃ in Mss.}tyaṃ

dadāhi me darśanatoya śītalam |

sattvā: satṛ{5 tya T.}ṣṇāstava rūpadarśane 

prahlādayenmāṃ karuṇodakena{6 Left out in Mss.} ||8||

kāruṇyabhāvaṃ kuru{7 la A.} mahya nāyaka 

dadāhi me da{8 deśa K. daśa T.}rśana saumyarūpaṃ |

tvayā hi{9 hi tā left out in T.} trātā{9 hi tā left out in T.} jagadeva deśita:

śūnyāśca kāyastatha śrāvakāṇām ||9||

ākāśatulyā gagaṇasvabhāvā 

māyāmarīcyu{10 ci K.}dakacandrakalpā |

sarve ca sattvā: supina{11 sa K.} svabhāvā 

mahāntaśūnyā: svaya nāyakasya ||10||
atha bhagavānāsanā{12 vānāha u A.}dutthāya brahmasvareṇāvocat | sādhu sādhu te kuladevate śāstā 

dadāti sādhu te kuladevate pu{13 ṇa A.}naśca sā{14 dhvī K. dhi T.}dhviti ||

@128

idama{1 daṃ K.}vocadbha{2 t ma A. T.}gavānā{3 nnā A.}ttamanā{4 ca inserted in K.}ste bodhisatt{5 Left out in T.}vā bodhisa{6 mahāsattva K.}ttvasamuccayākuladevatāsa{7 ra left out in T.}rasvatīma{7 ra left out in T.}hādevī-

pramukhā sā{8 mā T.} ca sarvāvatī parṣatsadevamānuṣāsu{9 parṣadasu K. T.}ragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragādipramukhā bhagavato bhāṣitama-

bhyanandanniti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje nigamanaparivarto nāmaikaviṃśatitama:{10 iti^ ^ptama: left out in all Mss.} ||

ityāryaśrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja: parisa{11 hye A.}māpta ||
ye dharmā hetuprabhāvā hetuṃ teṣāṃ tathāgato hya{11 hye A.}vadat |

teṣāṃ ca yo nirodho evaṃ vādī mahāśra{12 śravaṇaṃ A. śramaṇaṃ K.}maṇa: ||

@i

bauddha-saṃskṛta-granthāvalī- 8

suvarṇaprabhāsasūtram

sarvatantrasvatantraśrīsātakaḍimukhopādhyāyaśrīcaraṇāntevāsinā

śrīśītāṃśuśekharavāgaciśarmaṇā

sampāditam

mithilāvidyāpīṭhapradhānena prakāśitam

śakābda: 1923

vikramābda: 2058

khriṣṭābda: 2002 ī.

@ii

bauddha-saṃskṛta-granthāvalī-8

Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 8

@iii

Buddhist Sanskṛt Texts- No. 8 

SUVARNAPRABHASASUTRA

EDITED BY

DR. S. BAGCHI

DIRECTOR, MITHILA INSTITUTE OF POST-GRADUATE STUDIES AND

RESEARCH IN SANSKRITLEARNING, DARBHANGA

PUBLISHED BY 

THE MITHILA INSTITUTE

OF 

Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning 

Darbhanga

2002

@iv

Copies of this Volume, postage paid, can be had of the Direc-

tor, Mithila Institute, Darbhanga on receipt of Rs. 120.00 by M. O. or 

Postal order or Cash.

First Edition: 1967

Second Edition: 2002

The entire cost of preparation and production of this volume

has been met out of a subvention kindly placed at the disposal of the 

Institute jointly by the government of India (Ministry of Scientific

Research and Cultural Affairs) and the State Government of Bihar.

Printed by Sri Nand Kishor Dwivedi at the Kishor Vidya

Niketan, B2/236-A, Bhadaini, Varanasi, UP and Published by

Dr. K. K. Trivedi, Director, Mithila Research Institute, Darbhanga

(Bihar)

@v 

(Hindi Texts)

@vi

anukramaṇikā

Introduction 1-18

prākkathana I-XVI 

Errata and Variae lectiones 1-15

1. nidānaparivarta: 1-3

2. tathāgatāyu:pramāṇanirdeśaparivarta: 4-9

3. svapnaparivarta: 10

4. deśanāparivarta: 11-23

5. kamalākarasarvatathāgatastavaparivarta: 24-29

6. śūnyatāparivarta: 30-35

7. caturmahārājaparivarta: 36-54

8. sarasvatīdevīparivarta: 55-59

9. śrīmahādevīparivarta: 60-62

10. sarvabuddhabodhisattvanāmasaṃdhāraṇiparivarta: 63

11. dṛḍhāpṛthivīdevatāparivarta: 64-67

12. saṃjñeyamahāyakṣasenāpatiparivarta: 68-69

13. devendrasamayarājaśāstraparivarta: 70-76

14. susaṃbhavaparivarta: 77-82

15. yakṣāśrayarakṣāparivarta: 83-89

16. daśadevaputrasahasravyākaraṇaparivarta: 90-92

17. vyādhipraśamanaparivata: 93-97

18. jalavāhanasya matsyavaineyaparivarta: 98-105

19. vyāghrīparivarta: 106-122

20. sarvatathāgatastavaparivarta: 123-125

21. nigamanaparivarta: 126-128

ślokasūcī 1-7

@001

Introduction

There are nine accredited canonical texts which are held

in deep veneration by the Buddhists of Nepal and for the matter 

of that by the Buddhists of mahāyāna persuasion all over the world. 

They individually bear the name of vaipulya-sūtra, signifying

immensity both of content and form of each one of them. The 

suvarṇaprabhāsa is included in the list of the nine authoritative 

canonical works and has been accorded an elevated rank in the 

realm of mahāyānasūtra literature. It is worthy of note that in 

Nepal, these texts are adored with profound religious fervour.

And this is not inconsiderably due to the eulogy of merits accruing 

to the devout devotee from the study and blind worship of the texts. 

We may find in it the germ of bibliolatry which equates the book

with the Divinity extolled in it. 

The lack of unanimity regarding the real title of the present

work deserves a mere passing reference. The Nepalese manuscripts 

have adopted the title as suvarṇaprabhāsottama or svarṇaprabhā-

sottama{1. svarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraratnaṃ. 

sūtrendrarājaṃ satataṃ prakāśayet. Suv, XIV. 10. 

Cf. also tatsūtraṃ svarṇaprabhānigaditaṃ. Ibid, I.1.

nidānaṃ sūtrarājendraṃ svarṇaprabhāsottamam idam. Ibid, 1. 2.} and have occasionally read sUvarṇaprabhāsottamā in order

to conform it to deśanā. Dr. Nobel is, however, inclined to put his 

seal of approval on the name of suvarṇabhāsottama in lieu of 

suvarṇaprabhāsottama.

The suvarṇaprabhāsa was held in high esteem in China and 

Japan. The Chinese and Japanese emperors evinced keen interest

in the matter of its faithful rendering into Chinese and Japanese 

respectively. And as a result of the royal solicitude, it was

translated into Chinese by dharmarakṣa in 412-426 A. D.; by 

paramārtha in 548; by yaśogupta in 561-577; by Pao Kuei in 597; 

and by I-tsing in 703.{2. Dr. Hokei Idzumi, Introduction, XI.} Similarly three or four renderings of it into

Japanese by Jinamitra, śilendrabodhi and others have survived the 

ravages of time. It is extremely difficult to furnish an exhaustive 

account of all the translations that were prevalent in China, Japan 

and Tibet during the regime of different imperial dynasties of those 

countries. Besides the Uigurian and Khotanese translations of it on 

the basis of the I-tsingís version afford unimpeachable testimony of 

its wide-spread popularity. Pao Kueiís preface to his synthetic edition 

@002

of it abounds in valuable historical information regarding the dates 

and authenticity of the different translations that were available 

to him {1. Ibid, XIII.} It is undeniable that the first Chinese translation of it 

by dharmarakṣa has a unique importance of its own. 

The original text of the suvarṇaprabhāsa has undergone 

successive modifications and its bulk has swelled with the passing 

away of time. There came about the different versions of it and 

Pao Kueiís observations bear ample testimony to it. 

The present edition of the suvarṇaprabhāsa-sūtra is based 

on the text that has been edited by Professor Hokei Idzumi

and published by the Eastern Buddhist Society, Kyoto. We

gratefully acknowledge our debt to both of them. We request 

the serious student of mahāyāna Buddhism to study the present 

text together with the emendations and leave the corrupt and 

incongruent readings out of account. 

Abbreviations

A.-MS. belonging to the Royal Asiatic Society, London.

C.-MS. belonging to the Cambridge University Library.

I.-An incomplete edition by Sarat Chandra Das and Satis

Chandra ācārya vidyābhuṣaṇa at Darjeeling, 1900.

K.-MS. belonging to the Kyoto University.

MS. MSS. The copy-book prepared by Bunyiu Nanjio.

P.-Photographic copy of the Ms. belonging to the Bibliotheque

Nationale, Paris, taken by Professor D. T.Suzuki, in 1910.

T.-MS. belonging to the Tokyo University.

Tib:-Tibetan translations belonging to the Otani University 

Library, Kyoto.

The suvarṇaprabhāsa has dealt with diverse themes. Its 

mosaic texture can be easily discerned from the fact that the 

subject-matters of philosophy, ethics, Tantras and legends have 

been interwoven in it. The lack of its organic unity cannot escape 

the notice of a modern student of mahāyāna literature. There is 

not even an iota of doubt that the earliest form of this sūtra has 

served as the nucleus round which other incongruous topics

@003

gathered with the passage of time. The second and the four 

succeeding chapters are devoted to an exposition of the cardinal 

doctrines of mahāyāna Buddhism. The subsequent chapters 

are concerned with those topics that have no essential link with 

the preceding ones. Consequently they deserve to be treated 

as pure interpolations. A chapter expatiating upon the Buddhaís 

triple body (trikāya) has been introduced after the second one in

the later Chinese versions, And it furnishes another unmistakable 

instance of addendum at a later time. The second chapter that 

immediately precedes it does not contain any allusion to the dogma 

of trikāya. It has only referred to the spiritual and transfor-

mation bodies{1. dharmakāyo hi sambuddho dharmadhātus tathāgata: Suv. II 23 P. 9

ÖÖÖ nimitakāyadarśaka: Ivid, 26 P. 9} of the Buddha{2. "I-tsingís Chinese 

translation of the suvarṇaprabhāsa has a chapter on 

the doctrine of trikāya which does not appear in the Sanskrit text, and 

which, in the opinion of Anesaki (1. c.) was probably interpolated by 

an adherent of Vasubandhuî-Winternitz, A History of Indian Literature, 

Vol, II, P. 340 nî} 

The suvarṇaprabhāsa bears marked affinity to other 

authoritative and deeply venerated mahāyānā sūtras. The

cardinal dogma of Buddhaís refraining from entering into 

complete nirvāṇa that has been set forth in the second chapter of it 

can be clearly traced in the fifteenth chapter of the saddharma-

puṇḍarīka. The issue of lender and borrower, however, cannot 

be conclusively clinched with the present stock of our information. 

Besides there is concurrence of thought in the suvarṇaprabhāsa 

and the prajñāpāramitā regarding the doctrine of voidness.

The suvarṇaprabhāsa as available in Sanskrit contains 

twentyone chapters. The first introductory chapter is devoted to 

the glorification of listening to this sacred text and its efficacy to 

lead to the attainment of different desired objects and the ultimate 
aims of human life and to the pacification of the baneful influence of 

evil spirits, unfavourable planets, celestial beings and the like. 

The second chapter begins with an account of the Bodhisattva

Ruciraketu who felt perplexed because of the short life span of 

eighty years of the great śākyamuni. Inasmuch as it was he who

unequivocally declared that there were two conditions for prolonging 

human life, viz. abstinence from slaying of animals and offering of 

food to others. And it is worthy of mention that he (śākyamuni)

@004

fulfilled them in letter and in spirit. He satiated the creatures 

even with his own flesh and blood. When Ruciraketu was under 
the sway of doubt regarding the short span of life of the Blessed 

One, the four Buddhas, viz. akṣobhya, ratnaketu, amitāyu and 

Dundubhisvara appeared before him. They were accompanied by 

the assembly of celestial beings of the different orders. They told
 
him that there was not a single soul in the different regions of the 

universe who was capable of measuring the ultimate limit of the 

life time of him (śākyamuni). Even the ocean can be computed 

by means of its drops and mount Sumeru by reducing it to atoms. 

But there is no way to reckon the span of life of him. 

Now, at that time, a Brahman kauḍḍinya by name, who 

has attained perfection in the matter of elucidating religious theme, 

approached the Blessed One and solicitated for a boon. But 

he made no response. Now it came to pass that the Litsavi

(Licchavi) prince named sarvasattvapriyadarśana became inspired 

by the supernatural influence of the Lord and addressed kauṇ-

ḍinya as follows: ìAre you praying for a boon of the Blessed 

One ? Donít worry. I shall grant itî. kauṇḍinya replied, 
"I want a relic of the Buddha, measuring only a mustard-seed.

Inasmuch as the offering of religious service to it is conducive 

to the attainment of sovereignty over the divine beings.î 

The Licchavi prince exhorted him to listen to the suvarṇa-

prabhāsa with rapt attention for the realization of his desired 

end. But the Brahman expressed his inability to comply with 

it owing to the unintelligibility of this sacred text. Thereupon the 

Licchavi prince recited a few gāthās in order to bring home to his 

mind the absurdity of his solicitation. The gist of them may be 

stated as follows: "When lotuses will grow in the waves of the 

Ganges, when crows will turn red, when cuckoos bear the colour

of the conch, when the Jambu tree offers palm-fruits and the 

date-tree puts forth blossoms of mango,-then will become manifest 

the relic measuring a mustard-seedî. He cited one instance after
 
another, with a view to emphasizing the impossibility{1. It is a pleasant 

surprise to find that the numerous instances of impossi-

bilities enumerated in the present context parallel those portrayed in the 

aṭṭhāna-jātaka.} of a Buddha- 

relic as adverted to above. 

The Brahman heard these sermons and himself set forth the 

grounds that account for its non-availability. He observed that 

@005

the body of the Buddha is bereft of bone and blood. The En-

lightened One has no material body. He has only a spiritual body.{1. Cf. "A 

solution of those questions was attempted in the suvarṇaprabhā,

which took the question of the duration of the tathāgataís life (tathāgata-āyuṣ-

pramāṇa as its text. In order to answer this question raised by an inquirer, the

Buddha manifests himself in heavenly brilliancy, sorrounded by the tathāgatas 

akṣobhya, ratnaketu, amitābha, and Dundubhisvara on four sides; the questioner 

utters verses in praise and admiration of the Buddhaís infinite life. Further, 

it is explained that his appearance in this world is with a view to the education 

of common mortals (sattvanāṃ paripākāya), in a way adapted to their 

capacities. Thus what is essential in a tathāgata is not his temporary appearance 
(nirmita-kāya), but the eternal and universal life, in full possession of the

Truths, i. e. the dharmakāya (or dharma-dhātu), of which any particular Buddha 

partakes, and on account of which he becomes a Buddha. "All the Buddhas are

identical in their substance (sama-varṇa); therein lies the essence (dharmatā) of 

the Buddhas. The Revered One is not a marker, nor the tathāgata a born oneí. 

Thus the universal predominates over the particular, and a cocetic tendency 

is manifest in this idealistic speculation in connexion with the mythologizing 

processesî- M. Anesaki, ERE, Vol IV, p.839.}.

He abides in the sphere of religion. He expressed his deep 

solicitude for the aforementioned boon only to provide an occasion 

for elucidating the ultimate truth.{2} 

Furthermore, it has been brought into special prominence 

that he does not enter into absolute or complete nirvāṇā. His

Doctrine is immune from decay or decline. He brings the goal of

complete nirvāṇa to vision with a view to bringing about spiritual 

perfection and maturity of all beings. Thereafter the Bodhisattva 

Ruciraketu was delighted to hear about the apan of śākyamuniís 

life from the four Buddhas and the two uprighteous persons, viz. 

kauṇḍinya and sarvasattvapriyadarśana.

The theme of the second chapter is pregnant with profound

significance. The mind of the Bodhisattva rucirāketu was assailed 

with a grave doubt. śākyamini himself practiced what he preached 

as means of extending the length of human life. Yet his life came 

to an end at the age of eighty. Consequently his teachings and 

sermons cannot lay claim to authenticity. He was not immune 

from the sphere of metempsychosis like an ordinary creature. 

It is with a view to eliminating this skeptical attitude of his mind

that the gāthās recited by the four Buddhas and the long dialogue 

between kauṇḍinya and the Litsavi prince have been set forth 

in the chapter under review. The sum and substance of them is 

that the body of the Buddha is not composed of physical elements. 

@006

It is essentially a spiritual one and as such immutable and

imperishable. So there is absolutely no warrant for the alleged

doubt.

It will not be wide of the mark to observe that the idea of

an eternal spiritual body of the Buddha is parallel to that of 

supernatural and cinmaya body of the Supreme as portrayed in the 

different purāṇas. To be precise, the Buddhist theologians have 

borrowed the doctrine of dharmakāya of the Buddha from the 

paurāṇic, that is, the Brahmanical conception of supramundane and 

transcendental body of the Divinity. What is more remarkable in

the present context is that the belief in the supernal manifestations

(vyūha{1 ÖÖ.it seems very close to Skt. vibhūti as used e. g. in

Bh. G. ch. 10. ÖÖ Edgerton, BHS., p. 520. Cf. also M. Williams,

SED, p. 1041.}) of the Buddha bears close resemblance to the theory of

quadruple manifestation of puruṣottama as vāsudeva, saṃkarṣaṇa,

pradyumna, and aniruddha{2ÖÖ. vyūhaścaturvidhi vāsudevasamkarṣaṇapradyamnāniruddhasaṃjñāka:-

sarvadarśanasaṃgraha ( abhyankara) p.115.} for bestowing different varieties of

boon upon His devotees of different orders. We may quote the 

two relevant verses from the suvarṇaprabhāsa{3. Suv. II, (VSS) 30-31.} which will lend

countenance to the conclusion adverted to above: 

na Buddha: parinirvāti na dharma: parihīyate /

sattvānāṃ paripākāya parinirvāṇaṃ nidarśayet // 

acintyo bhagavān buddho nityakāyas tathāgata: /

deśeti vividhān vyūhān sattvānāṃ hitakāraṇāt // 

In the third chaoter has been narrated the following event. 

The Bodhisattva Ruciraketu in his state of dream got the vision 

of a golden drum and of the innumerable Buddhas sitting on the 

throne made of catís-eye gems and shining forth with dazzling 

splendour. He also beheld in dream that an individual appearing

to be a Brahman was beating the drum from which were emanating 

gāthās relative to instruction on the Doctrine. After his awakening, 

he called back to mind the memory of that dream, came near to the 

Blessed One, and recounted the whole incident.

The fourth chapter provides an account of the recitation of

those gāthās which were heard by the Bodhisattva ruciraketu

in his dream before the Blessed One. They are devoted to an 

exposition of the fundamental tenets of mahāyāna Buddhism. 

They breathe forth infinite compassion for mankind. They

@007

preserve a perennial value of their own due to their deep 

association and close concern with humanism. They have epito-

mized that what is the best and most sublime in mahāyānism.

They have laid down exalted ethical principles and have revealed 

the way of deliverance from endless varieties of sins and sufferings. 

They have been compared with the drum which is loudly proclaiming

the message of spiritual regeneration and universal emancipation. 

They have given a clarion call to all beings without any consi-

deration of caste and colour to move ahead for the purpose of 

winning supreme enlightenment and the ideal state of nirvāṇa.

They have revealed the way that leads to the moral and spiritual

elevation of all sentient beings from the dust and defilement of 

worldly existence. 

The fifth chapter contains hymns of all the Buddhas

which pass under tha name of kamalākara. A king named

suvarṇabhujendra extolled the spiritual majesty of all the Buddhas

by reciting them. In the sixth chapter, the way of reflection on 

emptiness of all things has been set forth in brief. Besides the six 

sense-organs have been compared with the burglar of a village and their 

natural propensity to their relevant objects has been repeatedly 

stressed in it. The unsteadiness of citta has been brought to 

light. The four physical elements (dhātu) have been metaphori-

cally identified with a serpent. The twelve links of dependent 

origination have been enumerated in its accredited order, viz. 

1. avidyā, 2. saṃskāra, 3. vijñāna, 4. nāmarūpa, 5. ṣaḍāyataṇa,

6. sparśa, 7. vedanā, 8. tṛṣṇā, 9. upādāna, 10. bhava, 11. jāti, 

12. jarāmaraṇa, śoka and the like. It has clearly exposed the nature

of the wheel of rebirths or transmigrations. It has called upon 

all spiritual aspirants to sever the net of afflictions by means of the 

sword of enlightenment and to realize the abode of conglomerations 

as absolutely empty and void. It has proclaimed that the gate leading 

to the city of immortality has been opened; the drum of the best 

Doctrine has been beaten; the conch-shell of the best Doctrine has

been blown; the torch of the best Doctrine has been lighted; and 

the flag of the best Doctrine has been unfurled. It has exhorted 

the laity for complete renunciation of all temporal concerns 

of life. It has conveyed the message that the enlightenment of 

śākyamuni remains beyond computation. 

The seventh chapter is chiefly devoted to the glorification 

of the suvarṇaprabhāsa-sūtra. The four kings named vaiśravaṇa,

@008

dhṛtarāṣṭra, virūḍhaka and virūpākṣa knelt down before the 

Blessed One and pledged their royal patronage to the matter of 

the propagation of the teachings of this sacred text. They 

also assured their constant support and encouragement to the 

expositor of the Doctrine revealed by it. They promised to defend it 

against the possible sacrilege of its sanctity by the rival kings who 

are adherents of different religious faiths and persuasions. They 

also committed themselves to the task of rendering it popular among 

the masses residing in the entire realm of Jambudvīpa. The

Lord himself extolled the extraordinary merits of it with special

reference to its power of bestowing immense temporal and spiritual 

benefit upon the kings.{1. The exaggeration of number and the re-iteration of the self-same theme 

are the salient features of the present chapter. Besides this chapter has 

clearly stated that the kings are deeply committed to the cause of the 

propagation of the sacred sūtra and this has provided the ground of the 

introduction of the thirteenth chapter on rājaśāstra-a chapter that

presents an apparent paradox in a canonical text. In the preceding 

seventh chapter (P. 62) also occurs the following relevant observation: 

ÖÖÖÖÖdevendrasamayena rājaśāstreṇa rājatvaṃ kārayetÖ..}.

The eighth chapter narrates that the goddess sarasvatī

appeared before the Blessed One and promised to provide the

preacher of the Doctrine with presence of mind conducive to the 

embellishment of his speech. She expressed her readiness to help 

the preservation of the syllables and words of the suvarṇaprabhāsa

from slips of memory or the tongue of him. She gave definite 

assurance that she would prevent his intellectual deterioration. 

She undertook to present dhāraṇī to him as a safeguard against

his loss of memory. She prescribed the ritual of holy bath 

together with the names of herbs and charm-words which are 

efficient to ward of the deleterious influence of plagues, evil 

spirits, and unfavourable planets. She proclaimed that the retainers 

of the suvarṇaprabhāsa would be blessed with the highest 

enlightenment. Thereafter she took her seat, and kauṇḍinya

offered his adoration to her by chanting magic spells. Besides 

he recited several laudatory gāthās exalting her divine form 

and intellectual majesty. 

The ninth chapter has related an account that śrī mahādevī

appeared before the Blessed One and solemnly declared that she 

would provide both material and spiritual welfare for the preacher 

of the Doctrine. She predicted total eradication of privation and 

@009

pestilence and the consequential attainment of a blessed state of 

existence, including supreme enlightenment through the benignant

grace of the suvarṇaprabhāsa. Besides the present chapter has

fervently urged the devotees to worship the celebrated tathāgata 

who bears the name of ratnakusumaguṇasāgaravaiḍuryakanaka-

girisuvarṇakāñacanaprabhāsaśrī. It has also proclaimed that the 

utterance of the name of śrī mahādevī and suvarṇaprabhāsotta-

masūtra is conducive to all kinds of temporal prosperity. It has 

stated that She resides in alakāvati and has set forth the 

incantation intended for her invocation. To be brief, this chapter

has been devoted to the glorification of the suvarṇaprabhāsa,

śrī mahādevī, and the tathāgata of the name of ratnakusuma.

The tenth chapter has enumerated the holy names of the 

tathāgatas and Bodhisattvas and has enjoined the devotee to recite 

them. Besides it has laid special emphasis on the physical holding 

of those names which are endowed with supernal sanctity of their 

own. It has revealed that the observance of this religious 

practice is conducive to the recollection of the previous births. 

The eleventh chapter has given an account of an interesting

event. The earth-goddess, named dṛḍhā told the Blessed One

that she would render the seat of the expositor of the Doctrine 

comfortable to the highest possible degree. Besides she signified 

her intention of availing herself of the opportunity to be initiated 

into the nectar of the Doctrine. Furthermore she promised to 

moisten the soil by means of earth-grease in order to increase 

the production of the different varieties of crop for the sustenance 

of all creatures. She gave the Lord her word for providing 

food and drink in galore for them. She pledged her devoted 

service to the cause of the dissemination of the holy text of 

the suvarṇaprabhāsa. She forecast superabundance of the most

excellent things in the entire domain of Jambudvīpa. The Lord

himself dilated upon the immense of listening to the most 

sacred text of the suvarṇaprabhāsa and held out the promise 

of the ultimate birth of its listeners in the midst of gods called 

trāyastriṃśa(t).

The twelfth chapter has related the episode that saṃjñeya,

the great commander of the military forces of yakṣas, accompanied

by other twenty eight commanders came near to the Blessed One 

and assured their loyal cooperation in the matter of promulgation 

of the suvarṇaprabhāsa. They expressed their firm determination

@010

to protect the exponent of and listeners to the Doctrine from 

persecution. They also undertook the responsibility of delivering

them from all troubles and turmoils.

The thirteenth chapter is entitled Devendrasamaya and 

deals with the science of government and political affairs (rājaśā-

stra). The present theme has been expounded by King Baladaketu

to his newly crowned son Ruciraketu{1. A few scholars of mahāyāna 

Buddhism have expressed doubt regarding 

the authenticity of this portion of the suvarṇaprabhāsa. Their conten-

tion is that a secular theme cannot be treated of in a sacred text. We 

have already stated our opinion on this disputed point.}. 

The fourteenth chapter provides an account of the king 

named susaṃbhava{2. Previous incarnation of śākyamuni (BHS, 604). Cf. also 

parinirvṛtasya sugatasya tasya 

susaṃbhavo nāma babhūva rājā Suv, XIV.3} whose dominion extended over the four islands. 

It came to pass that he heard the qualities of the Buddha in the state

of his dream and visioned the great preacher Ratnoccaya engrossed 

in revealing the king of all sūtras. He awoke from this dream and

came to the assembly of the monks. He enquired about the place 

of residence of Ratnoccaya and ultimately succeeded to meet him 

in a cave. In compliance with his pressing solicitation, the great 

preacher of the Doctrine expounded the suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra to 

him. Thereafter the gem called cintāmaṇirāja showered wealth 

upon Jambudvīpa in accordance with the ardent desire of the king 

who was intent on offering adoration to the holiest sūtra by means 

of it. He disclosed his identity with śākyamuni and that of the 

religious preacher Ratnoccaya with akṣobhya-the Buddha

residing in the eastern quarter.{3.ahaṃ ca sa: śākyamunistathāgata: 

susaṃbhavo nāma babhūva rājā Suv, XIV. 26 

akṣobhya āsīt sa tathāgataśca. 

ratnoccayo bhikṣu: sa dharmabhāṇaka: Ibid, XIV. 27}

The fifteenth chapter has been designated as ārakṣā

or protection extended to the listeners of the suvarṇaprabhāsa

by the yakṣas and other Buddhist deities. It has laid down the 

injunction that an individual who intends to worship the 

Buddhas of all times and realize their spheres should hear 

this king of the sūtra. The Blessed Lord himself has uttered

the gāthās for the elucidation of this point. After entrance 

into the sphere of religion (dharma), one will get the vision of 

@011

the great śākyamuni staying in the interior of a dharma-stupa

and revealing this sūtra with a mellifluous voice. The hearing 

of it results in the accumulation of heaps of merits and anni-

halation of all sins and afflictions engendered by the influence 

of unfavourable planets and stars. It leads to the destruction 

of the enemies and victory in battles and acquisition of 

royal fortune. This dharma-stupa receives adoration from the 

lords of yakṣas and other divine beings. Those devotees who 

have planted the root of merit throng round the dharma-stupa

for listening to this sacred sūtra. Those devotees who hear and

honour it after entering into the sphere of religion are guarded 

by the kings of yakṣas and  demons. Besides the female deties

hārītī, caṇḍā, caṇḍālikā, caṇḍikā, dantī and kuṭadanti will 

protect him from the four quarters. Furthermore sarasvatī,

śrī, and the goddess of earth and river will protect those

individuals to whom this is dear. All the deities who are 

regaled by the flavor of the suvarṇaprabhāsa convert the entire 

jambudvīpa into a land of plenty and prosperity in all respects. 

The sixteenth chapter records the Blessed Oneís prediction

that ten thousand gods (devaputra) will attain perfect enlightenment

and the state of Buddhahood. It has been narrated that

the goddess Bodhisattvasamuccayā requested the Lord to lay bare

the nature of the meritorious deed-the performance of which 

enabled the ten thousand gods (devaputra) to descend from the 

abode of the class of gods called trāyastriṃśa(t) and to approach him 

(the Blassed One) in order to listen to the Dharma. Besides by 

hearing the prediction that three uprighteous men (satpuruṣa)

will become Bodhisattvas, they produced a mental attitude 

or thought for attaining enlightenment. The predictions 

concerning those satpuruṣas are set down below: Ruciraketu

will attain true and perfect enlightenment in the lokadhātu called 

suvarṇaprabhāsita. He will be born as the tathāgata named 

suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭa. After his entrance into complete

nirvāṇa, his son rūpyaketu{1 rūpyaketu and rūpyaprabha-names of two sons of Ruciraketu- 

F. Edgerton, BHS, 457.} belonging to that tathāgataís line 

will attain enlightenment in the lokadhātu called virajadhvaja 

and will be born as the tathāgata bearing the name of suvarṇajam-

budhvajakāñcanābha. After his entrance into complete nirvāṇa,

@012

his son belonging to the preceding tathāgataís line will 

attain true and the highest enlightenment in the self-same

lokadhātu and will be born as the tathāgata under the name 

of suvarṇa-śataraśmiprabhāsagarbha. They are endowed with

the following dignified epithets, viz. vidyācaraṇasampanna

(possessed of spiritual knowledge and good behavior), sugata,

lokavidanuttara, puruṣadamyasārathi (disciplinarian of those persons 

who require to be spiritually disciplined), śāstā, and the like.

But the ten thousand devaputras headed by jvalanānt-

aratejogata have not observed the conduct of a Bodhisattva, have 

not achieved six pāramitās, and have not renounced different

varieties of wealth of worldly life. If so, what is the reason

that they have approached the Blessed One for listening to 

Dharma ? What is the reason that the Blessed One has made 

the prophecy that they will attain the highest enlightenment 

in the lokadhātu called śālendradhvajāgravati and will be born 

as ten thousand Buddhas under the collective name of prasanna-

vadanotpalagandhakūṭa. The Blessed One in his reply revealed

the fact of their paying reverence to the holiest sūtra suvarṇa-

prabhāsa  which accounts for their elevation to the status of 

Buddhahood.

The seventeenth chapter gives an account of providing

remedy for malady. In the past there was a tathāgata of the 

name of ratnaśikhin. After his enterance into complete nirvāṇa,

a decline of the Dharma set in. In that period, a virtuous 

king named sureśvaraprabha reigned over the living beings of 

all countries. A merchant named Jaṭiṃdhara resided in his 

kingdom. He was proficient in the eight branches of the

āyurveda and was blessed with a son named jalavāhana who 

achieved mastery of the different branches of learning. He 

was married to jalāmbujagarbha  sho gave birth to two sons named 

jalāmbara and jalagarbha.

Now it happened that in the dominion of that king

sureśvaraprabha many hundreds of thousands of living beings fell 

victim to different types of pestilence. This filled the mind of

jalavāhana with great compassion. He approached his father 

with a view to finding out a remedy and enquired about the 

function of the main constituent humours of the body, viz. wind 

(vāta), gall (pitta) and phlegm (śleṣman) and the time of their

disorder. He received an elaborate instruction on the cause of

@013

their disturbance and upsetting in the six seasons. He gained 

perfect proficiency in all the eight departments of the ayurveda.

He delivered a message of hope and consolation to those afflicted

beings and ultimately rendered them free from all diseases. 

The eighteenth chapter furnishes the legend of conversion

of the fishes by jalavāhana. The Blessed One recounted the 

tale of the previous chapter and referred to the fact that 

he (jalavāhana) restored the creatures suffering from innu-

merable diseases to health by means of medical treatment. 

Now it came about that he found a pond of the name of

aṭavisaṃbhavā in which ten thousand fishes used to dwell. It 

appeared before his sight that hundreds of fishes were deprived 

of water and as a result of it a compassionate resolution 

was produced in him. Meanwhile he perceived a female deity 

ardhakāyā by name who exhorted him to make arrangement

for the supply of water to those ten thousand fishes. jalavāhana

was overwhelmed with this piteous spectacle and by means of 

the chopped off branches of the trees, he provided a cool shade 

for them. He began to search for water and discovered that 

the river named jalāgamā which is the source of flow of water

into that pond has been diverted to another great water-fall by 

an evil-minded person with a view to catching those fishes. 

He approached king sureśvaraprabha and narrated the 

whole incident. He was permitted to take twenty elephants 

with him from the elephant-stable of that king. Thereupon 

he procured hundreds of leather bags, reached the river jalāgamā,

filled them with water and placed them upon the bach of those 

elephants. He hurriedly came to that pond and poured water

into it till the four quarters of it were filled to the brim. He 

ordered his son to go to his house by mounting upon the most 

powerful elephant and to fetch food for those hungry fishes. His 

son carried out his command and he himself took those food- 

stuffs and threw them over that pond. The fishes were satiated 

to the full. In the end, he caused those fishes to listen to the 

holy name of the perfectly enlightened tathāgata ratnaśikhin

and delivered sermons on the nature of origination by dependence

(pratītyasamutpāda) and the way of getting rid of the

mass of misery for the spiritual welfare of even those creatures 

of lower order. At last he returned home accompanied by his 

two sons. 

@014

In another time jalavāhana took his meal in a great 

festival and fell into a deep sleep on his bed. Now there appeared 

several forebodings. It happened that those ten thousand fishes 

died on the passing away of that night and were born among the 

class of gods called trāyastriṃśa(t). They began to speculate 

on the reason of their birth amongst gods and the whole episode 

of their previous birth became revealed to them. They resolved 

to show honour to jalavāhana and placed forty thousand garlands 

of pearls on the different sides of him while he was fast asleep. 

They also showered mandāra flowers and the beat of celestial 

drums broke the sleep of the inhabitants of jambudvīpa.
 
jalavāhana also awoke with them. Those ten thousand devaputras 

showered mandārava flowers upon the kingdom of sureśvara-

prabha and the pond called aṭavisaṃbhavā. Thereafter they

returned to their heavenly abode. 

Then king sureśvaraprabha asked his gaṇakamahāmātyas 

to explain the significance of the appearance of these omens.

They informed the king that forty thousand garlands of pearls 

had been showered upon jalavāhana including mandārava

flowers. In compliance with the command of the king, they 

brought jalavāhana before him. The king ordered him to furnish 

answer to his former query. jalavāhana told him that the ten 

thousand fishes had met with death. It was after the verification 

of this fact through the testimony of his son, that he related 

to the king that they had taken their birth in the midst of the 

particular class of gods named trāyastriṃśa(t). And it was due

to the influence of those devaputras that those good omens 

became visible. The king was extremely delighted to learn this 

glad tidings. 

Then, again, the Blessed One revealed the inner signify-

cance of the whole narrative to the female deity Bodhisattvas- 

amuccayā and disclosed that śākyamuni himself was born as 

sureśvara; king śuddhodana was born under the name of śresthin

jaṭiṃdhara at that time; the Blessed One himself was born as 

jalvāhana. Gopā herself was born as jalavāhanaís wife named 

jalāmbujagarbhā: rāhulabhadra and ānanda were born as jalām-

bara and jalagarbha respectively; the ten thousand devaputras

headed by jvalanāntaratejorāja were born as the ten thousand 

fishes at that time; their thirst was quenched by water and they 

were made to hear the profound sermon on the pratīty-

@015

asamutpāda doctrine by the Blessed One himself. It is owing 

to the influence of that kuśaladharma that they had approached 

the Lord whose prediction was uttered regarding the attainment 

of their enlightenment. And kuladevatā bodhisattvasamuccayā

herself was born as the Goddess of the tree. The Blessed One 

declared that he had brought innumerable beings to spiritual 

perfection. He made prediction of their arrival at the goal of

Buddhahood in the shape of their attainment of the highest 

enlightenment by them. 

The nineteenth chapter narrates the story which the

Blessed One told to kuladevatā about the sacrifice of his life for

the satisfaction of the hunger of a tigress. Once upon a time 

he was wandering over the country called pāñcāla accompanied by 

his hundreds and thousands of monks. Ultimately he reached a 

forest abounding in beautiful natural scenery. At his behest,

ānanda provided a sitting-accomodation upon which he took 

his seat. The Blessed Lord exhorted the monks to make an 

inclination for getting a vision of the body of the Bothisattva who 

performed difficult exploits. Thereafter they earnestly entreated 

him to unravel the relics of the One possessed of immeasurable 

qualities. In compliance with their prayer, the Blessed Lord

struck a blow upon the surface of the earth by means of his palm. 

As a sequel to it, the earth began to move and a stupa sprang 

forth before their vision. ānanda, by receiving his command, rent

it and found a golden casket within it. He reported this fact 

to the Blessed One and solicited instructions. The Lord 

told him that there were seven caskets and ordered him to open

all of them. He carried out his direction into effect, discovered 

the bones, and gave information about them to the Blessed Lord. 

He was asked to bring them before him. He acted accordingly

and the Lord exposed them to the view of the congregation. 

In obedience to the exhortation of the Lord, the monks bowed

their heads to those sacred relics. 

Now ānanda inquired of the Lord about the reason for 

holding those bones in high esteem and reverence. The Blessed 

One recounted the story of a king mahāratha by name. He was

blessed with three sons who bore the names of mahāpraṇāda, 

mahādeva and mahāsattva respectively. It came to pass that on 

@016

a certain occasion the three princes entered into a dense forest 

and came face to face with a tigress who had given birth to her 

whelps only a week before. She was overwhelmed with hunger 

and thirst. Now mahāsattva became filled with compassion for 

this afflicted creature. 

The thought of transitoriness of the material body and 

immutableness of the spiritual one flashed into his mind. He 

prevailed upon his two brothers to leave that spot and took the 

vow for sacrificing his body-the vow that emanates from the 

attainment of the supreme enlightenment conducive to the 

deliverance of the triple world from the ocean of the state of existence. 

He offered himself as her prey and in an instant only his bones

were there as the last remains of his body. 

Now his two brothers beheld several evil omens and came

back to that place only to witness that tragic scene. They deeply 

mourned over the death of their brother and set off on a return 

journey towards their home. Meanwhile the queen dreamt a dream 

that presaged impending bereavement in her family. The event 

began to move towards the climax. And forthwith arrived the 

maid-servant to break the news to her that her sons had lost 

their lives. The queen with tears rolling down from her eyes 

appeared before the king and informed him about the reported 

death of her sons. 

The tragic event reached its climax when the two surviving 

princes reached home and gave a vivid account of that shocking 

incident. The king and queen rushed to the site of occurrence,

lamented their dead son, and worshipped his relics together with 

the vast congregation of people that assembled there. They set up 

a golden shrine and placed his mortal remains within it. 

The Blessed One unfolded the significance of this story

and disclosed his personal identity with prince mahāsattva in 

his previous birth. Besides he revealed that śuddhodana himself 

was born under the name of king mahāratha, māyādevī as his 

queen, Maitreya as mahāpraṇāda, mañjuśrī as mahādeva,

mahāprajāpatī as the tigress, and the five monks as her five

whelps. Ultimately that stūpa vanished due to the influence of the 

supernatural power of the Lord. 

@017

The twentieth chapter contains the hymns that were recited 

by the hundreds of thousands of Bodhisattvas in order to extol the 

spiritual glory of the tathāgata named suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakuṭa.

Besides it records the gāthās by means of which the 

Bodhisattva named Ruciraketu eulogized the splendour of the 

spiritual glory of the Blessed Lord. 

The final chapter (Chapter XXI) has laid down those

gāthās which were chanted by kuladevatā named Bodhisattvasa-

muccayā in honour of the Blessed Lord with a special emphasis 

upon emptiness. The Lord himself congratulated her on her 

brilliant performance. 

We now propose to set out a tentative explanation of the

extreme popularity of this sacred text. The suvarṇaprabhāsasūtra

is not noted for recondite philosophical discourses. It stands on 

the contrary in the class of religious treatises which dwell upon the 

merits of the hymns and adoration of the Buddhas and the 

Bodhisattvas of the past. The prosperity and progress of the world, 

the attainment of immense wealth, freedom from disease and 

the value of long life have been depicted with abundant gusto 

and verve. This proves the revival of interest in the welfare 

of the family, society and the State, on the part of Buddhist 

monks, and bridges the gulf between the world and the heaven.

The necessity of virtuous kings, committed to the welfare of the

people in his charge, has been stressed without reserve. The 

subjects are exhorted to be unwavering in their loyalty to the king 

and the latter to devote all his energies to the promotion of the 

well-being of the former. This ought to suffice to dispose of the 

prevailing belief that the Buddha was an advocate of democracy 

and popular government. The form of government that was 

admired by the Buddhists was constitutional monarchy which 

was also the ideal form of government with the Brahmanical

thinkers. This fact accounts for the popularity of this sacred

text with kings and emperors of Japan. 

The political theories of the Brahmanical works were 

always cognizant of the necessity of well-ordered, disciplined and 

powerful States. It is a matter of profound interest to the 

political theorists that good government was regarded by the 

wise men of the past as the scaffolding to the spiritual perfection 

of mankind. The tendency to despise the good  things of the 

@018

world became manifest when India was misgoverned and exploited 

by foreign rulers for their personal and communal aggran-

disement. It was an unhealthy symptom of degradation, political

and moral. The grand moral of the suvarṇaprabhāsa-sūtra

stands out in bold relief that spiritual progress is bound up with 

material welfare and that the life of world-renouncing monk is 

not the recourse of the escapist motive. Spiritual life is rather 

the effloresence of abundance and not a concomitant of poverty 

and frustration. 

Mithila Research Institute, 

Darbhanga.

16-2-66

SITANSUSEKHAR BAGCHI

@001

ślokasūcī 

akṣayasaṃkaṭakālasaṃkaṭe 16

akṣobhya āsīt sa tathāgataśca 81

akṣobhyarāja: pūrvasmin 2

acintiyamidaṃ sūtram 83

acintiyā kalpa babhūva cakra: 81

acintiyānanta sahasrakoṭiyo 79

acintyo bhagavānbuddho 9

acintyaṃ buddhaviṣayam 8

atidāhaśokacintā 117

atiśokaghūrṇahṛdayā 116

atiśokaśalyahṛdayā 115

adharmaśamanārthāya 71

adharmiko hyayaṃ rājā 72

adharmiko bhavedrājā 74

adhivāsayī so ratanoccayaśca 78

anavatapta nāgendra: 85 

anavatapto hi nāgendra: 87

anasthi rudhire kāye 9

anāryajanasaṃsargāt 13

anusmarāmi purimāsu jātiṣu 114

anekaraśmijvalanākulaprabhaṃ 124

anena cāhaṃ kuśalena karmaṇā 18

anena cāhaṃ kuśalena karmaṇā 19

anena co dundubhighoṣanādinā 11

anena co dundubhighoṣanādinā 12

anena co dundubhiśabdanādinā 11

anyeṣu sūtreṣu acintipeṣu 30

anyairupāyairnayahetubhiśca 30

abhīruhitvā ca sa saṃniṣaṇo 79

amātyā: pariṣadyāśca 73

amṛtasya sukhasya dāyakaṃ 123

ayamṛṣivarakālaprāpta 106

ayaṃ ca kāyo yathaśūnyagrāma: 30

alakṣmyā pariviṣṭā hi 2 

avatīryāsanādeva 84

avidyata: pratyayasaṃbhavāśca 33

aṣṭaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi 88

asatyajanasaṃmānaṃ 73

asuraśara sahasrebhi: 87

asmādvidhānaduṣkaraśarīra- 108

ahaṃ ca sa śākyamunistathāgata: 122

ahaṃ ca sa: śākyamunistathāgata: 80

aho aho kāruṇikastathāgata: 126

aho priyabhrātṛkapārthivāyaṃ 111

aho aho buddhamanakṣatejasaṃ 126

aho hi asmākamīhaiva śobhita: 111

ākāśacandrasadṛśam 51

ākāśatulyāgagaṇasvabhāvā 127

ākāśaṃ yadi vā kaścit 6

ākramedyojanaśataṃ 84

ātmanoírthaṃ parārthāya 75

ādarśana paryantāśca 56

ādiṃ sūtrasya paśyāmi 83

āpūrito me varadharmaśaṅkha: 34

āmātyapārṣadya karuṇāsvara- 120

āyatyā sarvamāpadyan 15

ityuktāni ca kalpāni 6

ityeva māsakrama: ṣaḍṛtūni 95

idaṃ sūtraṃ prakāśiṣye 3

imasya sūtrasya ca pūjanārthaṃ 80 

īdṛśI bheri mi paśyami svapne 27

uccai: kulīnā hi bhavantunityaṃ 21 

ucchrepitaṃ me varadharmadhvajaṃ 34

upayānti jambudvīpe 89

upahatendriyā ye hi 2

uptakuśalamūlāste 3

ubhau tau nṛpasutau saṃmūrcchitau hi 116

ubhau tau rājakumārau 115

ekakṣaṇapravṛttaṃ tu 35

ekajinasya guṇā na hi śakyā 27

ekarātramatandreṇa 11

ekasame citaromamukhāgraṃ 25

ekaikaścaiva yakṣendra: 86 

ekaikasya hi satvasya 14

etacchrutaṃ mayā jñātvā 8

etatsaṃkṣiptaṃ mayā prakāśitaṃ 124

etādṛśī satva mavantu sarve 18

etāni samabhāgāni 56

@002

etān samāptākṣarapūrṇavākyān 59

etāpaśyatha sarvāṇi 85

etekāruṇikā loke 85

etebhiślokebhi ca varṇitebhi: 22

ete mahābhūta abhūta sarvāśca 33

ete sarva ṛddhimanto 87

evamuktvāgra mahiṣī saṃmūrcchati 117

evaṃ ca śrutvā sa vaca: sudhāreṃ 120

evaṃ stavitva narapatibuddhaṃ 127

eṣoítra ratnoccayaṃ dharmabhāṇako 78

aiśvarya madamattena 13

aiśvaryaṃ priyatā ca śrotavyastena 52

ojovantovarā bhonti 88

auṣadhayo mantrā yena 55

kathayatāṃ laghu vimuhyati smṛtiśca 112

kathaṃ cikitsā kartavyā 94

kathaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu rājatvaṃ 71

kathaṃ manuṣya saṃbhūto 71

kaphādhika: kupyati bhuktamātre 95

karuṇāmaye patiteítra kampita-115

karoti pūjāṃ jina śrāvakāṇāṃ 77

kāñcanakoṭisuvarṇamṛduraṃ 25

kāñcanagiriprakāśaṃ 51

kāntayā te janā 2

kāyakṛtaṃ ca vākkṛtaṃ 15

kāyaprabhāsa bhaviṣyati mahyaṃ 29

kāyavāṅmanasaṃ pāpaṃ 13

kāyaśca niśceṣṭa 31

kāyendriyaṃ sparśagatoíbhidhāvati 31

kāruṇyabhāvaṃ kuru mahyanāyaka 127

kimeṣā bhūtadhātrī jalanidhi 111

kiṃ kāle kupyate vāta: 94

kiṃ cāpi mānuṣe loke 71

kiṃ jīvito vāṃ kva gata: 118 

kiṃ mama putrā hi mṛtā jīvanti 118

kumārāṇāṃ mā tvamatidīnamānasā 118

kurāja caurasamārjitabadhyaprāptā 19

kurvantu pūjāṃ daśasū diśāsu 21

kṛtāñjalī bhūtvasthi hi tvarājā 80

kṛpākaruṇa mamavatāriya 108

krīḍārativaśāccaiva 13

kleśakarmaphalaṃ mahyaṃ 15

kvacit kevala mābhāsaṃ 84 

kṣityabhbhatejoínilāni yathā 32

kṣityuragaśca saliloragaśca 32

gandhaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca vilepanaṃ ca 21

guggulaṃ dhūpayannityaṃ 56

gokṣīraśaṅkhakumudendusaṃnibha: 125

gomayamaṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā 56

grahanakṣatrapīḍ+ā ca 84

grahanakṣatrapīḍ+ā ca 87

graham: praviśate rāṣṭre 73

glānena bahulā: satvā 73

cakṣurindriyaṃ rūpameteṣu dhāvati 30

caṇḍā caṇḍālikā caiva 87

caturṣu dvīpeṣu pravarṣitāni 80

candraniśākara bhāskarajālaṃ 26 

candrasūryau viśeṣeṇa 89

calacittavaśenaiva 13

cāpalyamadanacittasaṃkaṭe 16 

cittaṃ ca māyopamacañcalaṃ ca 31

cittaṃ ca vijñānamadhyasthitaṃ ca 32 

cittaṃ ca sarvatra ṣaḍindriyeṣu 31 

cittaṃ yathā ṣaḍviṣayāśritaṃ ca 31

citrasenaśca gandharvo 86

cūrṇarāśiṃ karitvā tu 34

caukṣacīvaraprāvṛtya 3

chinditvā trisāhasrāyāṃ 34

jambudvīpagatāni 53

jambudvīpamidaṃ sarvaṃ 85

jambustālaphalaṃ dadyāt 7

jambūnadasuvarṇasya 89

jambudvīpe tathāsmākaṃ 75

jayeya māraṃ sabalaṃ sasainyaṃ 18

jalārṇaveṣu sarveṣu śakyante 5

jāta samānaprabhāsitagātraṃ 25

jātismarā: satvabhavantu sarve 12

jātismaro nitya bhave cāhaṃ 18

jinaguṇasāgarakalpa 51

jinacandravimalavapuṣāṃ 51

@003

jinacaraṇacakracitraṃ 51

jihvaśatairapi buddhaguṇāni 26

jīvitaṃ ca parityajya 75

jñānākarāyai smṛtisamagratāyai 58

jñānāsinā chindatha kleśa jālaṃ 33

jvalamānaṃ yathā sūrya 11

tato gambhīraśravaṇena 1

tatra ca stūpamadhyaísmin 84

tatrāsanopaviṣṭasya 84

tatraiva vaidyasya catu: prakāraṃ 95

tatpāpaṃ samuccitaṃ janmasaṃkaṭe 16

tathā pramāṇaṃ bahupuṇyaskandhaṃ 82

tathā buddhasahasrāṇām 23

tathaiva buddhasya guṇā anantā: 17

taruṇā tanūruhakomalagātraṃ 25

tasmāttyajyennarapati: 76

tasmāddoṣānurūpaṃ syāt 75

tasmānna saṃśayo bhohi 6

tasminpatitamātreṇa sāntarjane 116

tasyāgrasatvasya kṛpābhijātā 114

taṃ pravakṣyāmyadhiṣṭhānaṃ 2

tāūrdhva bāhusatataṃ sthihanti 121

tādṛśamāsanaṃ tatra 84

tānīndriyāṇilakṣante 94

tābhyāṃ stanābhyāṃ 116

tāṃ niśreṇī yadāruhya 8

tiṣṭhantu kalpāni 12

te ca tatropasaṃkramya 3

teca tā nityaṃ pūjanti 85

te cāpi saṃvatsaraparvamantare 95

tejobalaṃ bīryabalaṃ ca labhante 54

tenāntareṇā ratanoccayo hi 78

tenaiva puṇyābhyanumodanena 22

te pūjitā bhaviṣyanti 3

teípyevaṃ cintayiṣyati 85

teṣa jināna karomi praṇāmaṃ 26

teṣāṃ co pārṣadyā: 116

teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ deśeyaṃ 14

teṣāṃ sarve tathā nityam 2

te sarvasattvā bhavabandhanasthā: 22

te sarve devatā saṃghā: 87

te sarve deva rājendrā: 86

tyaktvāhaṃ puṇḍrabhūtaṃ 109

tyajecca jīvitaṃ rājyaṃ 75

trayo bhāvā vinaśyanti 73

trāyatriṃśairdeva rājendrai: 71

trividhaṃ kāyikaṃ karma 15

trailokyamāpūrayate 75

tvatsaumyavaktrendumukhāntare sthitaṃ 125

tvayā hi prahlādakarī sukhaṃkarī 125

tvaṃ na: suragurubrahmā 70

daśākuśalavarjitvā 15

dṛṣṭā brāhmaṇarūpeṇa 11

dṛṣṭau mayādya ubhau kumārau 120

dṛṣṭvā ca taṃ rājasusaṃbhavaśca 80

dṛṣṭvā ca putrau bhrātṛnā mā- 121

dṛṣṭvā ca vyāghrīmaciraprasutāṃ 120

dṛṣṭvā tāmagramahiṣīṃ 117

dṛṣṭvā rudhiraliptāṅgāni 115

du:khasamudbhavasaṃkṣayakartā 28

du:khasamudra uttārayitā 29

du:khasamudravimocayi sattvā 28

durvarṇā: sattvā bhaviṣyanti 74

duścintitaṃ duruktaṃ ca 13

duṣkṛtānāṃ śamanārthāya 74

devagaṇaarcitoíyaṃ 53 

devatānāṃ parikopād 72

devāśca nāgāsurakiṃnarāśca 79

devendra devāni ca devatāni 79

devendrāṇāmadhiṣṭhāne 71

deśayiṣye imāṃ dharmāṃ 14

deśe deśe haniṣyanti 73

deśenti rājasya tadanantareṇa 78

dvātriṃśalakṣaṇa dharaṃ lalitendriyāṅgam 17

dvauca te putrau mahānṛpendra 119

dvau tasya āsīdatha bhrātarau ca 114

dvau tasya bhrātarau ca 115

dharmakāyo hi sambuddhau 9

dharmadhātupraveśena 83

dharmadhātupraveśena 85

@004

dharmabhāṇakarūpaṃca 84

dharmeṇa pālayedrāṣṭraṃ 76

dharmeṇa śāsyate rāṣṭraṃ 76

dhātūragāste ca caturvidhāni 32

dhānyānāṃ ca phalānāṃ ca 74

dhārmikānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ 73

dhārmikīṃ ca nayet sevāṃ 76

dhūmātra jālinī muktaṃ 88

na gaṅgārajasā caiva 83

nagnāśca vastrāṇi labhantu citrā 20 

na ca mama bhayamihāsti nāpiśo 107

na cānyastādṛśo nāśo 75

na cāsti tadvastu priyaṃmanāpaṃ 77

na tai rekasya buddhasya 23

na buddha: parinirvāti 9

na bhavati nirupalambhe 112

na bhāsate vajramivendra parvatān 124

namoístu buddhāya suviśuddhabodhaye 126

narakagatiṣvathatiryaggatīṣu 25

narāsurāṇāmapi sarvaprāṇināṃ 12

navottaraṃ notisahasrakoṭhyā 81

nāgaśatasahasremi: 87

nānāvicitrā samalaṃkṛtāṅgā 58

nārāṇāṃ saṃbhavaṃ vakṣye 71

nāstī tasyopajīvyaṃ sarva tu 109

nityaṃ ca nityaṃ ca jinaṃ smarāmi 127

niṣaṇṇā ratnavṛkṣeṣu 11

nistrāṇamaparitrāṇam 13

nihataśatru: sadā bhoti 85

ni:śokanirvikāraṃ 109

nīcāṃ gatiṃ sarvi vivarjayantu 21

nīlaviśālaviśuddhasunetraṃ 24

nīveṣṭakaṃ sarjarasaṃ 55

patitaścāsīttadā sa 115

patito mahāsattvo giritaṭatu 120

paracakrabhayaṃ vāpi 73

paramasattvahitānukampanaṃ 123

paśyantu buddhān daśasū diśāśu 21

paśyāhi tvaṃ devata ebhi evaṃ 32

pānārthaṃ bhojanārthaṃ vā 13

pāpakaṃ paśyati svapnaṃ 2

pāpāni karmāṇi mayā jitāni 22

puṇyasamudra prapūryatu mahyaṃ 29

puṇyasahasraśatāccitakāyaṃ 26

puṇyaskandhamaparyantam 3

putrāṇāṃ me vijāna dadāhi 117

putrau ca dṛṣṭvā labhate praśāntiṃ 121

pūjayitvā daśadiśi loke 14

pūreya ṣaṭpāramitā anuttarā 18

pūrṇaṃ ca śata yojanaṃ 88

pūrvāramyāṇi bhāvāni 73

pṛthivī devatā caiva 87

pṛthivī devatā caiva 88

prakupyanti ca devendrā 75

pragṛhītā bhaviṣyanti 3

pracalitasasamudrā sāgarā 110

praṇālī mahāpālaśca 86

pralupyate ca tadrāṣṭraṃ 72

prasannavarṇendriyacārudarśana 124

priyā bhāryā viyogo vā 73

balaṃ ca sthāma vīryaṃ ca 74

bālabuddhipracāreṇa 13

buddhaguṇāni anantamatulyā 27

buddhadivākaralokapradīpaṃ 26 

buddhā śatasahasrāṇi 86

buddhairhi daśadiśasthai: 53

bodhiguṇairguṇaratnaprapūrṇā 29

bodhau ca kṛtvā praṇidhimudārāṃ 120

brahmendrāstridaśendrāśca 85

brahmendraistridaśendraiśca 2

brahmeśvaraṃ susvarabrahmaghoṣaṃ 123

bhavagati saṃkaṭabālabuddhinā 16

bhūmitalopamarajasamatulyaṃ 26

bhūyo bhavanti śāṭhyāni 75 

bheripradānavipākaphalena 28

bhojanaṃ ca kathaṃ muktvā 94

maṇibhadraśca yakṣendra: 86

mana: śāntapaurā: susamṛddhapuṇyā: 20

manuṣyo vātha devo vā 71

manojñavākyāya mṛdusvarāyai 59

@005

mama kumāra śṛṇoti 8

mahāgrāso mahākāla: 86

mahādeva āsīdatha rājaputro 122

mahāpraṇālī nakula: 86

mahābalaiśca yakṣendrai: 86

mahī saśailā sagiri: sasāgarā 18

mā kasyaciddhāvatu du:khavedanā 20

mātā pitā vā nṛpati: 71

mātāpitṛnavajānantā 13

mā me imau anya ca dvau hi putrau 121

mā śoka cittastvaṃ bhava nṛpate 119

māṃ du:khaśadvā: kvaciloki bhontu 20

māṃsoṣṇāni rudhirāṇi 108

muhūrtamātramabhigamya rājño 119

mūrkhatvenāpi bālatvān 14

mūlaṃ sarvajñatattvasya 2

ya icchetsarvabuddhānāṃ 83

ya imaṃ sūtragambhīraṃ 85

yakṣaśatasahasrāṇi rakṣanti 53

yakṣaśatasahasrebhi: 86

yakṣaśatasahasrebhi: 86

yacca puṇyārjitaṃ mahyaṃ 16

yacca buddhasamudraughaṃ 15

yacca me pāpakaṃ karma 13

yacca me pāpakaṃ karma 16

yattatpratyekabuddheṣu 14

yattadbuddheṣu dharmeṣu 14

yattu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ 15

yatha pūrvakalpeṣu acintiyeṣu 77

yathā kāruṇyaṃ te visṛtam 110

yathā ca so karuṇavaco hyavocata 110

yathā ratnabṛkṣa: surucirastu 53

yathā śītalahimasalilaṃ dharmata: 53

yathā samudre jalamaprameyaṃ 17

yathaiva sarvāryaguṇopapanna: 11

yathaiva hi ratnakaraṇḍa: 53

yadā palāśapatrāṇāṃ 8

yadā kacchapalomānāṃ 7

yadā tīkṣṇā mahāntaśca 8

yadā pakṣasthito rājā 74

yadāpi naśyate kāryaṃ 74

yadā bimboṣṭhasampanno 8

yadā madyaghaṭaṃ pītvā 8

yadā maśakapādānām 7

yadā śaśaviṣāṇena 8

yadā sā evaṃ jānīyāt 84

yadā sāmudrikā nāva: 8

yadā srota:su gaṅgāyā 7

yadā hyupekṣate rājā 72

yadā hyupekṣate rājā 72

yadā hyupekṣate rājā 74

yadā hyupekṣate rājā 71

yadā hyulūka kākāśca 8

yadā hyulūka śakunā: 8

yadi tanayāstrayasya bhṛtyavargā 112

yanme śrutaṃ sūtramidaṃ tadantare 81

yasmāttasya mahātmasya 6

yasmādve kāraṇe tasya 6

yasmāddhi pūrvamahamanekakalpāt 34

yasmin pāramitā daśottamaguṇā: 1

yā kācisaṃpatti manuṣyaloke 20

yādṛśakṣetraviśiṣṭatriloke 29

yāvatsmṛtiṃ laṃbhyate puna: 120

yāvanti kalpakoṭyo vai 84

yā: kāścit pṛthivī: 6

ye ima dāraka dvau mama putrau 28

ye ghoranarake upapannasattvā 12 

ye ca tṛ sāhasramahā 52

ye cāpi jambudvīpeísmin 16

ye cāpi sattvā iha jāmbudvīpe 22

yeceha jambudvīpe gatā hi sarve 52

ye jina pūrvaka ye ca bhavanti 24

ye du:khasattvā: sudāruṇāśca 12

yena kalpasahasreṣu 14

yenāyaṃ sūtraratanagambhīra: 52

yeípi ca sattva arakṣa atrāṇā 28

ye pīḍitā bandhanabaddhapīḍitā 19

ye prasthitā nakṣatrā 56

ye vyādhinā durbalakṣīṇagātrā 19

ye sattvakṣuttarṣanipīḍitāśca 19

@006

ye sattva tiṣṭhanti 12

ye sarvimucyantu ca bandhanebhya: 19

yo jayanti ca te sattvā 87

yo vandate toṣyati 22

rājakulatoíthāśrumukho rodamāna: 118

rājaśāstraṃ pravakṣyāmi 70

rājā putrāṇāṃ bahuprāṇina: 119

rājā sa mahāratha: samanantarā 119

rudhirā liptāṅgapāṃśulaśarīraṃ 119

rohayanti vicitrāṇi 88

vajrapāṇiśca pakṣendra: 86 

vajraprakāragirīndre'smin 70

vajra saṃhananakāpo 9

vandāmi buddhān kanakojvalāṅgān 17

vandāmi buddhān guṇasāgaropamān 16

vanditva pādau ratanoccayasya 78

varṇasuvarṇakanākanibhāsaṃ 25

varṇita saṃstuta me jinasarvaṃ 27

varmitāśca puruṣāste 56

varṣantu adyā iha jambudvīpe 80

varṣā cātra trayo māsā 94

valī rāhurnamuciśca 87

vasudhā pradeśe parame viśiṣṭe 78

vahūni kalpāni mayātmā tyakta: 114

vātādhikārā: prabhavanti varṣe 95

vātādhikaṃ paittikasannipāte 96

vicitrebhiśca puṣpebhi: 88

vinaśyati ca tadrāṣṭraṃ 72

vipulaṃ vimalaṃ cittam 3

vibhemi pāpakarmoíhaṃ 15

virājase tvaṃ dyumaṇīrivāṃśubhi: 125

vivardhata dharaṇī raso 60

vividhāni ca śāṭhyāni 72

viśuddhakāruṇyaguṇairalaṃkṛtaṃ 124

viṣamā vāyavo vānti 72

vaiḍūryanirmalaviśālavicitra- 17

vyavalokaya māṃ buddha 15

vyasanāgamakāleísmin 13

vyomaprabhājvalamuñcitaraśmiṃ 26

śaṅkhamṛṇālanibhāmukhatorṇa 24

śasyāni ca tṛṇānyeva 88

śāṭhyānāṃ kalahānāṃ ca 72

śāṭhyāni kalahāścaiva 72

śānta praśāntaviśuddhamunīndraṃ 24

śānteśvara: śākyamunistathāgatā 126

śikhare samāśritākāntā 57

śīghreṇa yānena ca rājadhanīṃ 121

śuddheṣu virajaskeṣu 1

śuddhodano hi varapārthivendro 122

śūnyāśca kāyāstatha śrāvakāṇāṃ 126

śṛṇu mama nṛpate narendra 116

śṛṇvanti ya idaṃ sūtraṃ 2

śṛṇvanti ya idaṃ sūtraṃ 3

śṛṇvantu me bhūtagaṇā hi sarve 58

śokapraviddha: paridevayitvā 121

śokāgninā prajvalitoísmi 127

śokāyāseṣvanarthe ca 2

śokārtta: siñcati saliladhārai: 118

śyenastatra praviṣṭa: śyenenāpahṛte 117

śrutaṃ mayaikasamaye 1

śleṣmānilapittakṣayāntaprāpta: 32

ṣaṭpadamaulamahīruhakeśaṃ 24

ṣaḍāyatanasparśa tathaiva vedanā 33

sa cakravartī catudvīpa īśvara: 77

sa tvaṃ munīndra śatapuṇyalakṣaṇa 124

sattvā bhaviṣyanti rogārtā 74

sattvolpabuddhiravijānamāno 30

saddharma: pratipta: syāt 14

samanantarapraviṣṭasya 84

samanta bhadrarūpāṇi 84

samanvāharantu māṃ buddhā: 13

samalaṃkṛtaṃ rājña tadāsanaṃ ca 78

samādhiśatasāhasrai: 15

samocakaṃ turuskaṃ ca 56

samyagvahanti nakṣatrā 76

sarasvatī ca pramukhā 87

sarasvatī mahādevī 2

sarasvatī mahādevī 57

sarvatra kṣetreṣu ca sarvaprāṇināṃ 19

sarvatra jambudvīpeísmin 89

@007

sarvatra jambudvīpeísmin 88

sarvatra jambudvīpeísmin 88

sarvatra saṃsiddhikaraṃ 85

sarvadevā: samāgamya 57

sarvadeśopasaṃkramya 83

sarvanagarāntarjanā 118

sarvapāpaṃ deśayāmi 15

sarvabuddhā: samavaṇā 8

sarvasattvā aneke hi 35

sarva sadevakuloktasamūha: 27

sarvāsuraguru rbrahmā 71

sarvasaukhyapradātāraṃ 2

sarvāṇi phalavṛkṣāṇi 88

sarvāśca devatāścāpi 88

sarvā: striyo nityanarābhavantu 21

sarve kāruṇikā buddhā: 15

sarve ta ṛddhimantaśca 87

sarveṣa sattvāna kṛpāṃja nitya 79

saśokavadana: prayāti viṣaye 118

sa śyetenāpahṛto 113

sasāgarātyakta vasundharā 77

sasyaṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ vījaṃ 72

saha cittamātreṇa tu teṣa bhontu 20

saha bodhitamātreṇa 89

saṃdarśitaṃ amṛtapurasya bhājanaṃ 33

saṃvṛhaṇaṃ kurvatu nirātmakasya 96

saṃvyaktaṃ hṛdayamayo mamaitaṃ 113

saṃsāracakre ca yathā sthitāni 33

saṃsāranadya patitavyasanaughamadhye 17

sādhu sādhu kumārāgra 8

sukṛta duṣkṛtānāṃ ca 75

sukṛta duṣkṛtānāṃ ca 71

sukṛtena ca rājā taṃ 76

sukṛtenopapadyante 74

suciramapi ṛtoíyaṃ pūtikāyo 108

sutābhīṣṭaṃ priyāśvāsaṃ 73

sunirmalaṃ suruciraṃ suvirājitāṅgaṃ 17

sunirmalaṃ suvimalatejasuprabhaṃ 123

subhikṣaṃ kurvate rāṣṭre 76

subhikṣaṃ bhavate rāṣṭre 76

subhikṣaṃ bhavate sarvaṃ 89

sumeruṃ paramāṇava: kṛtvā 5

sulakṣaṇairlakṣaṇabhūṣitāṅgaṃ 123

sulocanāyai nayanottamāyai 58

suvarṇaprabhāsottama dundubhena 11

suvarṇa varṇaÖkanakācalābham 16

suvarṇa varṇa śatapuṇyalakṣaṇaṃ 81

suvarṇa varṇo jinatyaktakāya 123

sūcimirivāṅgamaṅgaṃ pīḍyanti 116

sūtrendrarājapravara: suvarṇa- 52

subhikṣo ramaṇīya: sarve 52

sūrya: sahasrakiraṇai 89

so cāpi ratnoccayadharmabhāṇaka: 79

stoṣyāmi tāṃ vākyaguṇairviśiṣṭai: 58

sthāpayiṣye daśabhuvi 14

sthāpyeha nityaṃ dharaṇīṣu jānu 127

sthāsyāmi daśabhūmau 14

sthita ūrdhvabāhuśca krandanta: 119

snigdhoṣṇa lavaṇāmlarasāśca varṣe 95

svapnādvibuddhaśca babhūva rājā 77

svapnāntare buddhaguṇāñca śrutvā 77

svayaṃ te lokapālāśca 2

svarṇaprabhottamadeśa natāya 28

svāgataṃ ca manuṣyeṣu 3

hastau ca pādau ca parityajitvā 34

hā kaṣṭaṃ putra kva manorama darśanīya 113

hā kānta priya suta kena vrajase 113

hārītī bhūtamātā ca 87

hṛṣṭacittā bhavitveha 70

heíhaṃ devi namasye 59

@001

ERRATA 

AND 

VARIAE LECTIONES 

Read 	For 	Page  Line 

[Nobel suggests the title of the work] suvarṇabhāsottama{1 Cf. svarṇaprabhā^ 1 9 (vs) 

svarṇaprabhāsottama^- 1 18 (vs) 
suvarṇaprabhāsottama^ 7 11 3,4,5,10 (Prose)  
(vs)

svarṇaprabhottamā^- 14 16 (vs)

svarṇaprabhāsa^-...29 8 

oṃ nama: śrībhagavatiyai āryaprajñāpāramitāyai oṃ namo bhagavatyā āryaśrīprajñāpāramitāyai 1 4

abhibhānaṃ bhāvanaṃ 1 16

or (bhānaṃ) 

^upadrutā: ^apadrutā: 2 9 (vs)
^acintiyam acintitam 3 9 (vs)

śṛṇuṣva śṛṇudhvaṃ 3 16 (vs)

nidāna-parivarta: prathama: nidānaparivartto {2 Cf. colophon pertaining to Chapter I.} nāma prathama: 3 22

prāṇātipāta-prativairamaṇaṃ; prāṇātipātaviramaṇaṃ 4 7 

^prativiramaṇaṃ; 
^vairamaṇaṃ 

prāṇātipātaprativirato prāṇātipātavirato 4 8 
daśakuśalamūlakarmapathaṃ daśakusalakarmapathaṃ 4 8 

bhojanena ca bhojanena 4 10

-ratnadūṣyapaṭai:;-^ dūṣ- ^puṣpapatrai: prajñaptāni 4 14

yapaṭa-prajñaptāni ityukta- 

prāvṛtā pravṛtā 5 1 

añjaliṃ praṇamya ^praṇāmya 5 6

samyaksaṃbuddhai: sa^ 5 13

ettakā ityuktā 6 5,10

^āyuparyantaṃ ^āyu:- 6 12

@002

[sarvasattvapriyadarśano^{1 Nobel adopts sarvalokapriyadarśana in conformity to the subscquent reading 
(Cf. P.8, Line 19). It is notable that the two names are usually found 
in the dependable mss. of the suvarṇaprabhāsa.} ^ ^ 6 19 
Licchavi^ {Cf. Licchavi} Litsavi^ (Tib^.) 7 10]

[pratibhānam ^ 6 19-20

pratibhāṇam protibhāṇakam 55] 4

pratilābhino pratilambhino 7 6-7

... mayā ca bho Ö mayā ca 7 9

kauṇḍinyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kauṇḍinyabrāhmaṇaṃ 7 10

anyamanyānukūlena anyonyamanukūlena 8 12 (vs)

samavarṇā samavaṇā 8 27 (vs)

īdṛśo idṛśo (misprint) 9 6 (vs)

nirvāṇaṃ parideśayet parinirvāṇaṃ nidarśayet 9 13 (vs)

samantād avabhāsamānaṃ ^mānāṃ 10 3

(The text is imperfect)

sarvāsu ca dikṣvÖ sarvāsuÖ 10 3

vaiḍūryāsaneṣu (^sane) siṃhāsane vaiḍūryamaye 10 4

[Suv 20.1] deśanāparivarta: (Chapter III) ^(Chapter IV) 11 1 ff.

ākoṭyamānā tāḍyamānā 11 9

śṛṇvantu te dundubhisaṃpravāditaṃ ^saṃpravāditāṃ 12 7 (vs)

vistīrṇaśokāśca nistīrṇa^ 12 23 (vs)

rāgadveṣeṇa mohena^ {3 Cf. śikṣ 164.6 Cf. also-^ ^doṣamoham Suv 12.4 (vs). ^ 14 8

^koṭiyā, ^koṭīya, ^koṭaya: 14 13 (vs)

^koṭaya 

sattvāna sattvānāṃ 14 15 (vs) 
acintiyai: acintitai: 15 3 (vs)

vyavalokayantu māṃ {4 Cf. śīkṣ 162 15,} vyavalokaya māṃ buddha^ 15 5 (vs)

buddhā: samanvāhṛtacetasā 

pravāheyantu pravāhantu 15 13 (vs)

didikṣāmi deśayāmi 15 15 (vs)

akṣaṇa- akṣaya- 16 15

@003

kanakāmalābham ^calābham 16 21 (vs)
anuvyañjanasuruciraṃ anuvyañjana:^- 17 6 (vs) 
saṃtiṣṭhate saṃtiṣṭhase 17 8
saṃtāraye saṃtāraya 17 16 (vs) 
guṇā: hy anantā: guṇā anantā: 17 25 (vs)
guṇāgurapāram guṇāgrapāram 18 6 (vs)
amṛtasya pāṇinā{1 water. Nobel suggests vāriṇā.} ^amṛtena pāṇinā 18 18
sattva (m.c.) sattvā 19 7 (vs)
lahu laghu 19 11 (vs)

mucyantu mucyantu ca 19 22 (vs)

sughoṣakā (:-pl.){2 Cf. śikṣ 218.12} sughoṣā 20 12 (vs) 

prabhaṃkarā prabhākarā 20 22 (vs)

triṣkāla{3 Cf. ṣikṣ 218.15.Cf. also Nobelís interpretation.} (tri-) trikāle 21 5 (vs)

saṃbodhisattvā- sabodhisattvā- 21 9 (vs)

bhavantu aṣṭākṣaṇavītivṛttā:{4 Cf. śikṣ. 219.2. The reading aṣṭākṣaṇavyativṛttā: infringes the rule of metre.} tarantu aṣṭāṅgikavicivṛttā: 

āsādayantu kṣaṇarājam āsādayantu uttamaṃ jinarājamūrtiṃ 21 12,13,14 (vs)

labhantu buddhehi samāgamaṃ sadā labhantu buddhehi sadā samāgamam

vīryeṇa śauryeṇa 21 17 (vs) 

ratā narā 21 19 (vs)

ye te 22 7 (vs)

anyeṣu anyeṣu (misprint) 22 12 (vs) 

imāya pariṇāmana-varṇitāya ^^deśanāya 22 21 (vs)

sarvāṅga-sarvendriyaśobhitāṅgo sarvāṅgaÖ 23 3 (vs)

^mantike ^māntike 23 9 (vs)

praviśyatīíti ^ṣya- 23 10 (vs) 

@004

kamalākaraparivarta: {1 The printed text is not prefect.} (Chapter IV) kamalākarasarvatathāgatastavaparivarta: (Chapter V) 24 1 ff.

suvarṇabhujendro-{2 Cf. Nobelís comment on it.} ^ 24 3

prabhajiṣye praśayiṣye 24 8 

sarvasvarāsvarasusvara- sarvasurāsurasusvara- 24 11-12

buddhaṃ brahmarutasva- buddhaṃ brahmarute (vs)

ragarjitaghoṣaṃ svaragarjitaghoṣam 

dakṣiṇañvartita-veruli-{3 Pali veluriya; Skt. vaidūrya} varṇaṃ  ^ 24 22 (vs)

^bhramar^ ^mramara^ 24 24 (vs)

vikasita^ vikāsita^ 25 20 (vs)

vyāmaprabhojjvalamuñcitaraśmīṃ vyomaprabhājvalamuñcitaraśmiṃ 26 1 (vs)
^śatācitaÖ ^śatāccita^Ö26 13 (vs) 

ṣaḍbhirapi (unmetrical) ṣaḍbhi pi (m.c.) 28 4 (vs)

paśca = paścāt (m.c.) ^ 28 5 (vs)

kanakabhujendra- kanakendra- 28 12 (vs)

kanakaprabha-{4 There is lack of unanimity regarding the correct form of the name of this prince. Cf. Nobelís short comment on it.} kanakaprabhāsvara- 28 12 (vs)

vyasana^ viyāsa 28 16 (vs)

ca va: 30 5 (vs)

cakṣvindriyaṃ rūpagateṣu dhāvati cakṣurindriyaṃ rūpameteṣu^- 30 19 (vs)

manendriyaṃ dharmavicāraneṣu ^^dharmavicāraṇena 31 2 (vs)

jñānam^ jānam^ 31 16 (vs)

abhūta-parikalpa-samutthitaśca  abhūta-vikalpa-samutthitaśca 31 19 (vs)

nirābhiramya{5 Nobel suggests nira. But it does not conform to the requirement of metre.} nirābhirāma: 32 19 (vs)

@005

paśyāhi eta dharmān paśyāhi tvaṃ devata ebhi evaṃ 32 21 (vs)
katiroítra sattvas{1 Nobel suggests katir atra. But-ro is found in most mss.} tathā pudgalo vā katy atra^- 32 22 (vs)

dṛṣṭi-gataṃ dṛṣṭi-gataṃ 33 18 (vs)

saṃdarśitaṃ amṛtarasasya saṃdarśitaṃ amṛtapurasya 33 23 (vs)

bhojanaṃ bhājanaṃ 

tarpiṣyeíhaṃ tarpiṣya ta 34 1 (vs)

ātmanā ātmanāṃ 34 1 (vs)

^dharmabherī ^ri: 34 2 (vs)
uccherepitaṃ dharmadhvajaṃ hy uttaraṃ Öme varadharma^Ö 34 7 (vs) 

pithitāniÖapāyapathāni pidhitāni^ 34 9 (vs)

pariyeṣamāṇa: pariveṣamāṇa: 34 14 (vs)

priyaputradhītarā priyadāraputraṃ 34 17 (vs) 

tri-sahasrāyāṃ tri-sāhasrāyāṃ 34 19 (vs)

-du:kha-saṃśoṣaka:-^ ^saṃśodhaka: 36 8 

^sthāmaṃ sthāma 36,38 13,19

^kiṃnara^ nara^ 36 15

^kāntāreṇa^ ^kāntareṇa^ 37 1 

yeṣu yeṣu yeṣu 37 5

teṣu teṣu teṣu te 37 5

bhikṣavo bhikṣavā 37 8

suvarṇaprabhāsottama^ suvarṇaprabhāsa^ 37 9

sukhitān kuryātÖ ^sukhatāṃ 37 14

parājayo parijayo 38 7

paracakra-pramathakasyaÖ paracakra-pramardakasya 38 7

bhagavan bhagavān 39 11

saṃgrāmo saṃgrāme 39 12

prādurbhūtā prādubhūtā 39 14 

^vyākṣepa ^vyakṣepa 39 16

adhvāna-mārga{2 Pali addhāna-magga; Cf. also adhva-mārga adhvānaṃ mārga^- 39 20

sarvabhayo^ sarvamayo^ 40 9

^avigrahayā avivādayā^ ^avigrahayā vivādayā- 40 10

@006

viṣaye viṣeya 40 15

parākrameyu: parakrameyu: 0 0

akalahayā abhaṇḍanayā kalahayābhaṇḍanayā 40 17

Nob suv 86.11 ff{1 Misplaced in Kyoto ed. Cf. pp. 44-45}

^vattarasíca ^vatarasíca 40 20

samāgrahīṣyanti ^hi^ 40 21

suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya ^sattamasya 41 1

yuṣmākam etāni divyāni  śarīrāṇi ^etāni śarīrāṇi 41 5-6

sthāma ca sthāma 41 6

^nivāsinyaśca ^nivāsanyaśca 41 14

mahatyā rājavyūhayā mahatā rājavyūhena 42 7

ÖÖÖ. dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇa {2 Cf. Pali diṭṭhadhammika} 42 12

^vipratyanīkaṃ ^vipratyayanīyaṃ 42 24

^aparimita ^apāramita 43 9

anutkaṇṭhitaśca ^kaśca 43 12

dharmāṅgaṃ dharmāṅgapra^ (misprint) 43 16

puṇyābhi^ puṇyabhi^ 43 17

sahāpate: sahāṃpate: 44 12
sāgaranāgarājasya nāgarājasya{3 Cf. p. 47, Line 10; p. 85, Line 9 ; p. 87, Line 3} 44 16

saṃjñāya^ -{4 Most mss. read saṃjaya, It is, however, worthy of note that the reading 

adopted by Nobel stands confirmed by Tib. yaṅ-dag-śes-p. 68n.} saṃjaya^ 44;47 13;8

[Cf. Chapter XI, saṃjñāyaparivarta:] saṃjñeya [Cf. Chapter XII] 68} 1

naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāyatanopagatānāṃ ^ [Nob. Suv 86.12] nopagānāṃ{5 Mss. misplaced. Nob^ Suv 86 II ff. missing and misplaced in Kyoto ed. cf. PP. 44-5.} 45 3 

kṛttima^ kṛtima^ 46 14 

sarvajinābhi^ sarvajanābhi 46 17 

dṛṣṭadhārmikāni dṛpdhārmikāṇi (misprint) 47 2

taṃ ta 47 11

@007
tatra tatra tatra 47 13
dharmaśravaṇena ^nainena 48 2
{Öígrataraśca.. 
saṃprakāśayita: (corrupt) ^ 49 17-18
sukhāpitāni sukhārpitāni 49 20
sveṣu sveṣu sveṣu 49 23

^acintyāni ^ayintyāny^ 50 7
avaśyam ayam avaśyamāyaṃ (misprint) 50 17
mahārāja utthāya{1 Cf.P. 38, Lines 10-11.} mahārājotthāya 51 7
sārūpyāhi gāthābhir; also [Nob. Suv] sārūpābhir sārūpyābhir-^ 51 8
jinaÖkalpa-aneka- jinaÖsamudram 51 12 (vs)
^nemis ^nebhis 51 14 (vs)
suvarṇāṅka^ suvarṇaka^ (m.c.) 51 16 (vs)

^jinaṃ ^jina 51 17 (vs)
naṃsyāma: (misprint) 51 17 (vs)
{ākāśatulyamudakacandranibhaṃ tathāgataśaśāṅkaṃ/ 

māyāmarīcikalpasamaṃ 

suvimalajina (m.c.) namasyāma: || ākāśaÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖnamasyāma:  51 18-19 (vs}

sūtrendrarāja: ^ja^ 52 2

^bhirlo^ ^bhi lo^ 52 3 

sattvānāṃ sattvāna 52 5

tri-sāhasrikāyāṃ mahāsāhasrikāyāṃ lokadhātau tṛ (tri)-sāhasramahāsāhasre^ 52 6 (vs) 

subhi^ sūbhi^ 52 12

sarvatra sarve 52 12 

yasya yasyā (m. c.) 52 14
aiś{2 The verse is imperfectly restored}varyaṃ priyatā et seq  Ö 52 16-19 (vs)

yathā ratnavṛkṣa: et seq 53 1-4 (vs)

(misprint)

pratilabhate tṛṣṇāpahāraṇam  pra^Öṇam 53 6 (vs)

@008

^rāja: ^rāja 53 10 (vs)
^ṇi ^ṇī (m.c.) 53 15
udbilya or audbilya or audvilya  udvilya 54 4
dharmabhāṇakabhikṣor dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣor 55 3 

śrutvā cintyatī^ śrutvā cintyati^ 55 11
^nte na ^nte ca na 55 12
sarvagrahaÖpīḍa: Öpīḍā 55 15
{kali-kalaha-kaluśa-ḍimbaḍāmara-du:svapna-vināyaka-piḍā: ^ḍamara-^ viṣodaka^- 55 15
śāmyakaṃ or{1 Cf. śamyākaṃ} sā^ śyāmyakaṃ 55 18 (vs)
vyāmakam{2 Nobel suggests jñāmakaṃ The word vyāma,(costus speciosus oder arabisus) however, occurs in vārahamihiraís bṛhatsaṃhitā. Cf Williams, SEP, P. 1038.} ^ 55 19 (vs)

samocakaṃ tu{3 Noble suggests sarocanā} samocakaṃ{4 ms. vaṃśarocanā (unmetrical) 56 1 (vs)

nalada (ṃ) narada (ṃ) 56 2 (vs)

satyasthite ^ta 56 6 

ādarśana{5 Cf. Nobelís comment on it.}-padādyaśca ādarśanaparyantāśca 56 13 (vs)
bhikṣor- bhakṣor- 57 3 

^arthāya ārthāya 57 4 
^pīḍāṃ vā pīḍān vā 57 5

pīḍāṃ pīḍān 57 6
mantrauṣadhi^ mantroṣadhi^ 57 10
^ram ^ra 57 20-21
^jñopasama^ ^jñāya sama^ 59 4 

śrīrmahādevī śrīmahādevī 60 1 ff.
vyuparikṣiṣyati, {6 Nobel suggests svyuparikṣeta} yenāyaṃ ....pracaret vyupaparīkṣiṣyati /yenāyaṃ ...pracariṣyati 60 7-8
ratnakusumaguṇa- raktakusumaguṇa- 60 14
@009

rasavihārā ^ 60 22
nikṣeptavyāni 61 10

(^Ötavyā){1 Corrupt.}
aḍaka (-ā-) vatyāṃ alakā^ 61 5
suvarṇadhvajanāmni^ suvarṇavarṇa^ 61 5

sattvārthasamantānuprapūre{2 ^samantā^ ; ^samatvā^.}  sattvārthasamatānuprapure 61 15
tadgṛhaṃ saṃcaukṣaṃ (or sacaukṣaṃ) kṛtvā..... tadgṛhaṃ sa caukṣaṃ^Öprajñāpayitavyam 61 62 20-21 1
dātavyaṃ caukṣam āsanaṃ prajñāpayitavyam 
premaprabhāvapreṣaṇaṃ{3 Corrupt} ^ 62 5

suvarṇapuṣpojjvalara. suvarṇapuṣpajvalara- 63 3

śmiketos śmiketos 
suvarṇagarbho^ suvarṇagandho 63 4

suvarṇabhāsottamo^ suvarṇaprabhāsottamo^ 63 4

purastimena purasthimena 63 5
dṛḍhā-parivarta: dṛḍhā-pṛthividevatā- 64 1 ff.
(Chap.X) parivarta: (Chap.XI) 
ātmānaṃ cānena ātmānaṃ... 64 9-10
dharmaśravaṇena saṃtarpayiṣyāmi 

dharmāmṛta-rasena saṃ^-saṃpūjayiṣyāmi /

saṃtarpayiṣyāmi 

saṃpratimānayiṣyāmi

saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmi 
Ösūtrendrarājasya ^prakāśata: 65 5 
saṃprakāśanārthāya 

^sāhasrikāy^ ^kāyaṃ^ 65 8
anāgateíÖÖ. anāgatoíÖÖ 67 4

nāmaikādaśa: ^ma: 67 8

cānāgate cānagate 68 4-5

samyagjñātā: ^: | 68 22

samyagāvabuddhā ^ā / 69 1

@010

[Nob^{1 Cf. Nobel, Suv, Introduction, XLI.} Suv 132.6 ff] ^(Chapter XIII) 70 1 ff
{1 Cf. Nobel, Suv, Introduction, XLI.}devendra-samaya^- (Chapter XII) (pp. 70-6.)
vajrākara^- vajraprākāra^- 70 18 

narāṇāṃ nā^ 71 8 (vs) 
mriyate (= mrī^ m.c.) śrīyate 71 12 (vs)
vinaṅkṣyati (skt.) vinakṣyati 72 19 (vs)
amātyapārṣadyāśca amātyā: pariṣadyāśca 73 11 (vs)

janodgrahe ^jano grahe (misprint) 73 16 (vs)

^nau- ^no- 73 17 (vs)

^ttvau- ^ttvo- 73 17 (vs)

parittā or pari^ parītā 73 23 (vs)

yathā yadā (misprint) 75 9 (vs)

susaṃbhava-parivarta: ^Chapter XIV 77 1 ff.

(Chapter XIII)

niryātitā niryāti tā 77 3 (vs)

parimārgaṇārthaṃ ^tha: 77 6 (vs)

prīti^ pīti^ 77 21 (vs)

abhiniṣkramaṃ{2 unmetrical} (or ^mya, ^mitvā) abhiniṣkrarma 77 22 (vs)

tejena lakṣmyā (or-^mī) taṃ tena raśmīśriyayā-^ 78 10 (vs)

śrīyayā jvalantam{3 Nobel reads śriyā which does not comply with the metrical requirement.} 

abhyā^ abhyo^ 79 2 (vs)

māndārva{4 note its different forms and combinations.} māndāra^79 16

sarveṣu sarveṣa 79 23(vs)

janitvā janitya 79 23 (vs)

samupādayetsu: {5 Nobel reads samupādayitsu:} samupādayet sa: 79 24 (vs)

anumodita: manu^ 80 4 (vs)

prītisphuṭas pratisphaṭas 80 6 (vs)

sa sa: (m. c.) 80 23 (vs)

tadantare tadāntare 81 6 (vs)

anu^ manu^ 81 8 (vs)

^yārakṣā^ ^yarakṣā^ 83 1

@011

^cchrīr^ cchrī^ 83 2
madhyāntanidhanaṃ madhyamanidhanaṃ 83 15 (vs)

^buddharūpaṃ buddha rūpaṃ 84 20 (vs)
janarṣabha:{1 The reading jinarśabha: is at variance with the context which signifies 

the name of a yakṣa and not that of a Buddha. Cf. Nobelís note on it. 

Cf. also citrasenaśca gandharvo jinarājo jinarṣabha: -- P. 86 line 17 (vs). Nararṣabha: 85 8 (vs)

āṭavaka^-or aṭavaka^- aṭāvaka^- 86 14 (vs)
kapilaś{2 See Nobelís note on it. The majority of the mss. read only piṅgala and omit kapila, The reading piṇḍola-kapilaś^, however, occurs in one of them.} ca [piṅgalakapilaś-] piṅgala^ 86 14 (vs)

nikaṇṭhaśca nīlakaṇṭhaśca 86 18 (vs)

svarṇakeśa^ svarṇakeśī 86 19 (vs)

dharmapālaśca mahāpālaśca 86 21 (vs)

vāri^ vālireva^ 86 21 (vs)

nāgayano{3 Cf. Nobelís comment. The authenticity of this reading has been calledin question.} nāgāyano 86 24 (vs)

sātāgiris{4 Cf Tib. bde ba-sukha=sāta or sāta. Cf.-śarma-śātaó(sāta) sukhāni ca, amara 1.25 Nobel reads satā-^.} or satāgiris sātāgiris^- 86 24 (vs)

mucilindailapatrau ca mucili^ 87 4 (vs)

śaṃvara: saṃvara: 87 7

raśmijāla-pramuñcane ^pracodane 89 7 (vs)

nāmārakṣā^ nāmarakṣā^ 89 16 

pañcadaśa: pañcadaśama: 89 16

sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ ^sarveṇa sarve^^ 90 12,15

suvarṇajambudhvaja^ suvarṇadhvaja^ 90 14-15

tathāgatasyānusaṃdhau tathāgatayonusaṃdhau 90 16

suvarṇaśataraśmibhāsagarbho^ suarṇaśataraśmiprabhāsagarbho^ 90 17

^pravāla ^pravāḍa 91 1

tatraiva tatreva 91 15

sālendradhvajāgravatyāṃ śāle^ 91 15

sarvaśāstreṣu gatiṃgat^ sarvaśāstragatiṃgat^ 93 14

@012

kaṭukām amanāpāṃ kaṭukāmamanāpāṃ 93 16,21

paramakāruṇyacittam^- paramakāruṇyaṃ cittam^- 93 19-20

^āyurveda^ ^āyur vaidya^ 93 22

jīrṇamavasthāpya ^ 94 1

(misreading)

pravepamānakāyo pravepamāṇa: kāyo 94 1

vātike paittike (yettike) tathā  vāte pitte śleṣmike tathā 94 15 (vs)
kaphavyādhipraśāntaye kathaṃ vyādhiśāntaye 94 16 (vs)

tayā praharṣatayā ^praharṣayā 96 17

parimoci^ parimocayi^ 96 18

arogā: ārogā: 98 2

alpābādhā^ alpā bādhā 98 3

samanvāgatā: saṃvṛtta: saṃvṛtā: 98 3

mahāvaidyadānānāṃ ^ 98 5 

(misreading)

puṣkariṇyāṃ ^ṇyā 99 5

anucaṇkramyati anucaṇkramati 99 8
^samūhaṃ / ^samūhaṃ 99 11
jīvitaṃ dadāmi yathā Ö. dadāmīti / yathā Ö 100 5

manuṣyāṇāṃ dattam / 

pravahati pravahati / 100 10

vada haṃ bho^ (or haṃbho^) ^vadehaṃ bho 100 18
^karmakarāṇāṃ kṛtaśa: karmakarasya^- 101 1
prakṛtiṃ prakṛtaṃ 101 4
bhikṣur mahāyānaṃ dhārayamāṇa: bhikṣur mahāyānadhārayamāna  101 10

{trayastriṃśānāṃ sabhāgatāyām upapadyeran ^trāyastriṃśānāṃ upapadyeyu: 101 19
^pratyayā: saṃskāra: -^yā - ^rā 102 2

^pratyaya: ^pratyaya 102 3

^upāyāso ^sā 102 5-6, 10

tasyāṃ tasyā 102 15 

{deveṣu trayastriṃśeṣu sabhāgatāyām upapannāni -^trāyastriṃśatsu^ 102 16

@013 

paricārayanti paricālayanti 103 12

śreṣṭhidārakaṃ śreṣṭhinaṃ dā^ 103 17

śabdāpayantu śabdāpayan 103 17

śreṣṭhidārako śreṣṭhī dā^ 104 10

^tāni bhojanavareṇa ca / ^tāni / bho^ 105 10

pāñcāleṣu pañcāleṣu 106 4

^deśam ^deśaṃ 106 6
duṣkara-kāriṇo bodhisattvasya duṣkara-kārikāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ  106 10-11

^niratasya ^nīratasya 106 14

samudgakam samudrakam 106 21; 22

mahāsattvaśceti mahāsattvāśceti 107 12

mohāt mahādvādaśa^- 107 13-14

^māṇām ^māṇā 108 1

dadṛśu: / dadṛśu: 108 1

duṣkara: duṣkara 108 11

jīvitaśarīrāṇy abhiṣva{1 Nobel reads śarirābhiṣvaktānāmÖÖ} katānām śarīra-abhiyuktā{2 Misprinted as a verse.}nāṃ 

[śarīrabhiyuktānām] 108 11

bhṛtoíyaṃ ṛtoíyaṃ 108 22 (vs)

mahārhai: mahāhai: 108 22 (vs)

śatanayakṛtaÖntaṃ (misreading) 109 2 

daṇḍa-bhūtaṃ (or piṇḍa^) puṇḍrabhūtaṃ 109 9 (vs)

ni:śokaṃ nirvikāram ni:sokaÖ 

nirupadhim amalaṃ dhyānaprajñādibhirguṇai: Öprajñādiguṇai: 109 13-16 (vs)

saṃpūrṇaṃ dharmakāyaṃ ÖdharmakāyaÖÖ 

guṇaśatabharitaṃ prāpya Öprāpsyeva ÖÖ 

evaṃ suśuddham 

eṣoíhaṃ jagatoÖÖ

ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ

ÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖÖ

ÖÖÖÖ.mām(or-^yamaham{3 Misprinted and misarranged verse.}) Ö 109 20-22 (vs) 

vismayāvarjita^ vismayā varjita^ 110 3

@014

^tanaya ^tanāya 110 18

sudurbalā matir iva{1 Cf. F. Edgerton's comment (BHS, 542). Cf. also saṃśayālu and Nobel's note on it.} saṃśayo' tra me sudurbalā matir iha saṃśayā tu me 110 20 (vs)

kṛṣṭavikṛṣṭāni kṛṣṇa-vikṛṣṇāni 110-11 22,1

or kṛttavikṛttāni 

saṃmūrcchitau samūrcchannau 111 1

^ucca^ ^ucceya^ 111 2

^yatekṣaṇa: ^tekṣṇa: 111 6

evaṃ eva 111 14

dantotpātanaṃ ca Ömānā:{2 Corrupt.} / ^  111 14-15

sūrya: śūlī{3 Corrupt.}Övā 111 17

saṃkampitahṛdayā saṃkampitā-^ 111 21

marmahanteva (misreading) ^ 112 10

^māsa (misreading) ^ 112 22

mohāt pratyāgatā mohātyāgatā 113 8

suvyaktaṃ savyaktaṃ 113 16

suvarṇamaye caitye suvarṇamayacaityeṣu 114 2

evaṃ....vicitram{4 Corrupt.} iti ^ 114-7-9

paryeṣayanto paryeṣayetā{5 Cf. P. 114n.} 114 12 (vs)

paryeṣyanti paryeṣanti 115 17 (vs) 

pārṣadā:{6 Unmetrical.} (pāri^-) pārṣadyā: 116 5 (vs)

vā vāṃ 118 5 

^nirdanākara: (misreading) ^ 118 10

nighoṣa:(or-^ nirghoṣa:) ^saṃkaṭāni{7 Both the readings violate the accredited rule of metre.}

ghoṣa: 118 11 (vs)

^mārād ^bhārād 119 15

(misprint) 

kṛta ^ta: 120 12

sughoraṃ sudhāreṃ 120 13 

{misprint}

@015 

amātya^ āmātya^ 120 17

saṃmūrcchitau samucchatau 120 22

^m ma 121 14

mā eṣā mātur hi janetukāya {1 Nobel suggests-yā:} mā eṣa mātur hi janetukāṃ 121 15 (vs)

(or-ye; or-yaṃ) 

ārtamanā āttamānā 121 22

sarvābharaṇānyavamucya bharaṇānyevamucya 122 13 

girivā (misreading) ^ 123 7 (vs)

^ṅgam ^ṅga 123 10 (vs)

^m ^ma 123 12 (vs)

^vīryaÖntam (misprinted) ^ 123 26 

sataguravaÖkalpa-(corrupt) ^ 124 1

praṇamya praṇamayitvā 124 8 

^ruṇa^ ^raṇa^ 124 17
yenedṛśaṃ yena dṛśaṃ 126 14 (vs)

māyā-marīcī-dakacandrakalpā ^-marīcyudaka^ 127 18(vs)

@076

sukṛtena ca rājā taṃ{1 naṃ A.} iha pre{2 ṣyayate A.}ṣayate janam |

devairdevasutai: pūrṇaṃ karoti ca surālayam ||59||

dharmeṇa śāsyate rāṣṭraṃ{3 drāṣṭraṃ A.} rājā na:{4 nau A.} supraharṣitā: |

prasannā bhonti devendrā{5 ndra A.} rakṣante tānnarādhi{6 pa A. paṃ K.}pān ||60||

samyagvahanti nakṣatrā{7 trāṇi C.} candrasūryau{9 kāladevaṃ A.} tathaiva ca |

kālena{8 ya A.} vāyavo vānti kāle caivaṃ pravarṣati ||61||

subhikṣaṃ kurvate rāṣṭre {10 te T.}tathā deva{11 va: K. be: T.}surā{12 rāraya: A.}laye |

amarāmara{13 pu left out in T.}putreṇa{14 amaraputraśrī A.} pūrṇaṃ bhoti{15 bhoṃti A.} surālayam ||62||

tasmāttyajyennara{16 pate: A.}pati: priyaṃ{17 ya A. T.} jīvita{18 taṃ ā K. ta ā T.}mātmana: |

āvartayeddha{19 ācatpajadha A. ābartayarddha T.}rmaratnaṃ yena{20 jatma A.} loka: sukhī bhavet{21 bhave A.} ||63||

dhārmikīṃ ca{22 mikī na K.} nayet sevāṃ{23 janayūtse A.} yo guṇai: samalaṃkṛta: |

sa{24 ye A.} nityaṃ sevate{25 su:sanai A.} tuṣṭaṃ sadā pāpavivarjita:{26 tā: A.} ||64||

dharmeṇa pālayedrā{27 pārayo A.}ṣṭraṃ dharma sama{28 dharme sa. A. ^rmansamu K.}nuśāsayet |

sukṛte stha{29 ṣṭhā T.}payet{30 ye satvā du A.} sattvānduṣkṛte ca{31 na (for ca.) A.} vivārayet ||65||

subhikṣaṃ bhavate rāṣṭre{32 ṣṭraṃ A.} tejasvī{33 la: khī ca A. dharmā ca C. I. K. T.} bhavate nṛpa: |

yathānurūpaṃ kuru{34 ra T.}te damanaṃ pāpakāriṇām |

yaśasvī bhavate rājā sukhaṃ pālayate{35 pārapra A.} prajāmiti ||66||

iti śrī{36 śrī left out in A.}suvarṇaprabhāsottama{37 me T.}sūtrendrarāje devendrasamayaṃ nāma

rājaśāstra{38 rājanā nāma traiparivatoca A.}parivarta{39 va left out in T.}strayodaśama: ||

@077

|| susaṃbhavaparivarta: ||

sasāgarā tyakta vasuṃdharā tadā yadā babhūva nṛpa cakravartī |

catvāri dvīpāni saratnapūrṇani{1 nā A.}ryāti tā pūrvajineṣu mahyam ||1||

na cāsti {2 tantu A. stra C. K. T.}tadvastu priyaṃ manāpaṃ

pūrvaṃ ca mahyaṃ na ca tyaktamāsīt |

taṃ dharmakāyaṃ parimārgaṇārtha:{3 parisaṣayaṇārtha: A. ^rtha T.}

priya{4 ji A.}jīvitaṃ tyaktamanekakalpān{5 syāṃ A. T.} ||2||

yatha{6 yathā K. T.} pūrvakalpeṣu acintiyeṣu

ratnaśikhi{7 pa is inserted in T.}sya sugatasya śāsane |

parini{8 ṇiccha (for mirvṛ) A.}rvṛtasya sugatasya tasya 

susaṃbhavo nāma babhūva rājā ||3||

sa cakravartī caturdvīpa{9 catudvīpa A. ca dvīpa T.} īśvara:{10 ra A.}
samudraparyantamahī praśāsyate |

jinendraghoṣāya ca{11 ra is inserted in A.} rājadhānīya

supto{12 suko A.} babhūvā tada rājakuñjara:{13 kuraṃjara: A.} ||4||

svapnāntare buddhaguṇāñca śrutvā{14 ṇāṃ śruṇitvāca A.}

ratnoccayaṃ{15 lovayaṃ A.} paśyati dharmabhāṇakam |

sthita sūryamadhye va{16 ca C. K. T.} virocamānaṃ

prakāśayantaṃ ima{17 mū T.} sūtrarājam ||5||

svapnādvibuddhaśca babhūva rājā

pītisphu{18 stha A.}ṭaṃ sarvaśarīramasya |

abhini{19 bhi left out in T.}ṣkrarma rāja{20 ku Is repeated in T.}kulāni dṛṣṭu{21 tasya dvāṣṭa A.}

upasaṃkra{22 krāma A.}mī śrāvakasaṃghamagram ||6||

karoti pūjāṃ jinaśrāvakāṇāṃ

ratnoccayaṃ{23 me K. left out in T.} pṛcchati dharmabhāṇakam |

@078

kva cā{1 ścā A.}sti bhikṣūriha cāryasaṃghe{2 kṣavihavāryasaṃghai A. gha: K. T.}

ratnoccayo nāma guṇānvitaśca ||7||

tenāntareṇā ratanoccayo hi 

a{3 bhikṣura added in all Mss.}nyatra gūhāntara saṃniṣaṇa: |

vicitraratnaṃ ima{4 mū T. vicitrayavaṃ ima A.} sūtrarājaṃ

sva{5 svā K.}dhyāyamāna:{6 ra: T.} sukha saṃniṣaṇa: ||8||

deśenti rājasya tadantareṇa

ratnoccayaṃ bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇakam{7 ka: C. K. T.} |

anyatra gūhāntarasaṃniṣa{8 guhīta sa ratnisvarṇa: A.}ṇaṃ |

taṃ tena{9 tejina A.} {10 lakṣmi K.}raśmīśriyayā jvalantam{11 jvalakaṃ A.} ||9||

eṣoítra ratnoccaya dharmabhāṇako

dhāreti gambhīrajinasya gocaram |

svarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraratnaṃ

sūtrendrarājaṃ sa{12 satanta T.}tataṃ prakāśayet ||10||

{13 vaṃditvaṃ pāde ratnecayasva satvaṃ A.}vanditva pādau ratanoccayasya

susaṃbhavo rāja idaṃ pravīddhi{14 praviti A.} |

deśe hi me pūrṇaśaśāṅka cakraṃ{15 kra K. T.}

svarṇaprabhāsottamasūtraratnam ||11||

adhivāsayī so ratanoccayaśca 

rājñaśca tasyaiva susaṃbhavasya{16 ratnecajaśca A. ratatnācayaśa T.} |

sarvatri{17 savistra A.}sāhastrikalokadhātau 

praharṣitāssarvi babhūvu devatā:{18 tā A. T.} ||12||

vasudhāpradeśe parame viśiṣṭe

ratnodake gandhajalāmvusikte |

puṣpāvakīrṇāṃ dhara{19 ṇī T.}ṇīṃ sa kṛtvā

tatrāsanaṃ prāpya tadā narendra: ||13||

samalaṃkṛtaṃ{20 taṃ left out in T.} rājña tadāsanaṃ ca

cchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭa{21 ṇṭha A. T.}sahasranekai: |

@079

nānāvicitrairvarapuṣpacandrair

a{1 abhyā A.}bhyokire rājña tadāsanaṃ ca ||14||

devāśca nāgā{2 sa (for sura) T.}surakiṃnarāśca

yakṣāśca{3 Left out in T.} yakṣendramahoragāśca{4 yakṣendragaruḍendratraivaragāśca T.} |

divyaiśca māndāravapuṣpavarṣair

abhyāva{5 kīreti T.}kīrṇāśca tadāsanaṃ ca ||15||

acintiyā{6 niyuta A. C. T. niyutaśata K.}nanta sahasrakoṭiyo 

ye āgatā devabhavāgrakāmā:{7 mā T.} |

abhiniṣkramitvā rata{8 ta left out in T.}nocca{9 aniṣṭrāmastu ratnotayaṃ A.}yaṃ hi

abhyo ki{10 ce T.}ranti sma ca sāla{11 ra T.}puṣpā ||16||

so {12 co K.}cāpi ratnoccaya dharmabhā{13 nakā A. ṇaka: I. ṇake T.}ṇaka:
śubhābhagātra:{14 subhātragātra: A. śubhābhagātra: I. śugātra: K. sūtrāntagātra: T.} śucivastraprāvṛta:{15 vṛttā: T.} |

upasaṃkramitvā ca{16 Left out in T. tadātmane hī A.} tadāsanaṃ hi 

kṛtāñjalībhūtva namasyate ca ||17||

devendradevāni ca devatāni

māndāra{17 māndāla A. ^rava C. K. T.}puṣpaṃ ca pravarṣayanti |

acintiyā{18 ti A. C.} tūryaśatā sahasrā{19 ṇi added in C. K. T.}

pravādayanti{20 ya tu A.} sthita antarīkṣe{21 rikṣo A. rīkṣe I. rīkṣa T.} ||18||

abhīruhitvā ca sa saṃniṣaṇo{22 ṇa: A. ṇo I. ṇā K. ṇaṃ T.}

ratnoccayo bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇaka: |

anusmaritvā{23 raṃ K.} daśasū diśāsu

acintiyā{24 yo A.} buddhasahasrakoṭya:{25 ṭiye: A. ṭiya: C. ṭīya: I. T.} ||19||

sarveṣa sattvāna kṛpāṃja nitya{26 sarveṣu sattvan kṛpāṃjanitvā A.}

kāruṇya{27 karuṇa. A.}cittaṃ samupādayet{28 dayisu A. yetsu: I. K. T.} sa: |

@080

rājñaśca tasyāpi susaṃbhavasya{1 rājña:sya tasyā hi subhyaṃ bhavasyā A.}

prakāśitaṃ{2 ta T.} sūtramidaṃ tadantare{3 ṇa is added in A.} ||20||

kṛtā{4 tāṃ ca T.}ñjalībhūtva sthihitvaṃ {5 to sthihitva A.} rājā

ya: kāyavācā manumodita: sa:{7 noditaṃ ca A. tāśca: K.} |

saddharmavegā{8 prā K. T.}śrupramuktanetra:{9 traṃ A. tre K.}

{10 prī K.}pratisphaṭastasya babhūva kāya: ||21||

imasya{11 imāsya C.} sūtrasya ca{12 ya K.} pūjanārthaṃ

susaṃbhavo rāja tadantareṇa

gṛhṇi{13 hī K.}tva cintāmaṇirājaratnaṃ{14 ratnāṃ sa A. ratnaṃ ma T.}

sarvārthaheto: praṇidhiṃ ca{15 caṅtvā A. cakṛtvā K.}kāra ||22||

{16 pra is added in A.}varṣantu adyā iha jambudvīpe

sasaptaratnāṇi ca bhūṣaṇāni

ye ceha{17 va A.} sattvā: khalu jambudvīpe 

sukhitāśca bhe{18 subhāṣitāni bhavi A.}ṣyanti mahādhanāśca{19 dhanāni A.} ||23||

ca{20 ṣu A. C.}turṣu dvīpeṣu pravarṣitāni

saptāni ratnāni tadantareṇa |

keyūrahārā{21 ṇi is added in A.} {22 bala A.}varakuṇḍalāni

tathānnapāne{23 anyānyanekāni K. T.} vasanāni caiva ||24||

dṛṣṭvā{24 dṛṣṭā A.} ca taṃ{25 va ta K.} rāja susaṃbhava{26 suṃ K.}śca

ratnapravarṣaṃ{27 varṣa T.} khalu jambudvīpe{28 dvīpa T.} |

catvāri dvīpāni saratnapū{29 rṇā K.}rṇā

niryāta{30 yi A.}yī ratna{31 ratna left out in all Mss. but K.}śikhisya śāsane ||25||

ahaṃ ca sa:{32 sa C.} śākyamunistathāgata:

susaṃbhavo nāma babhūva rājā |
{6 co T.} 
@081

yeneha me tyakta vasuṃdharā tadā

catvāri dvīpāni saratnapūrṇā{1 ṇāni K.} ||26||

akṣobhya āsīt sa tathāgataśca

ratnoccayo bhikṣu sa dharmabhāṇaka: |

yenāsya rājasya susaṃbhavasya

prakāśitaṃ sūtramidaṃ tadāntare{2 taṃdatanai A.} ||27||

yanme śrutaṃ sūtramidaṃ tadantare

ekāgravācāmanumoditaṃ ca |

tenaiva{3 tenā ca A.} mahyaṃ kuśalena karmaṇā

śrotānumodena śrutena tena{4 śrutastravanā anumodanena ca A.} ||28||

suvarṇavarṇaṃ śatapuṇyalakṣaṇaṃ

{5 ṇāṃ labha A.}labheyi kāyaṃ priyadarśanaṃ sadā{6 taṃ (sic.) sadā: A. mahā K.} |

nayanābhirāmaṃ jana{7 bhojana A. maṃ kṣana T.}kāntadarśanaṃ

ratiṃkaraṃ{8 rarikaro A.} devasahasrakoṭinām ||29||

navottaraṃ{9 na yoṃtarāṃ A.} notisahasrakoṭyā{10 dyo A.}

kalpānabhūvaṃ nṛpacakravartī |

aneka{11 bahu added in A. C. K.} kalpāna{12 kalpaśata in all Mss.} sahasrakoṭyo{13 sahasrānyatka in all Mss.} 

trailokyarājatva{14 kāṭṭarājātva A. trailokya. supplied by Tib.} mayānubhūtam ||30||

acintiyā kalpa babhūva śakra:

tathaiva brahmendra praśāntamānasa:{15 sā. T.} |

ārāgitā me balā{16 laapra A.}prameyā

yeṣāṃ pramāṇaṃ na kadāci vidyate ||31||

@082

tathā pramāṇaṃ bahu puṇyaskandhaṃ{1 ta pramānaṃ bahupunyakadhā A. ta māṇaṃ bahupuṇyaskaṃdhaṃ T.}

{2 ya ma śrutaṃ śrutenumoditaṃ ca A.}yanme{3 From me till p. 144 L. 13 'sminya corresponds to Hoernleís ìManuscript Remains of Buddhist Literature found in E. Turkistanîp. 113} śru{4 cānu C. K. T.}taṃ sūtranumoditaṃ ca{5 yathā is added in I.} |

yathābhiprāyeṇa mi bodhi prāptā{6 ptā: A. K. T. ptaṃ H.}

saddharmakāya{7 yaśca A. yaṃ caṃ K. yaṃ hi mayā H. yaṃśca T.}śca mayā hi labdha{8 labdhaṃ H. iti added in all Mss.} ||32||

iti śrī{9 śrī left out in A.}suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendra{10 na A. jñe H.}rāje susaṃbhavaparivarto

nāma {11 rtaśca A. toṃ nāma śca T. nāmnā pañcadaśama: samāpta: H.}caturdaśama: ||

@083

|| yakṣāśrayarakṣāparivarta: ||

ya:{1 ya: kaści śrī mahādevī tre A. atha khalu bhagavāṃ śriyo mahādevatāyā āmaṃtrayāmāsa yatkaści^ H cchrī ^vī tena T.} kaścicchrīmahādevi śrāddha: kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vātītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ

buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmacintyāṃ maha{2 to lā rṇā H.}tīṃ vipulāṃ{2 to lā rṇā H.} vistīrṇāṃ{2 to lā rṇā H.} sarvopakaraṇai: pūjāṃ{3 jā A.} karttukāma: syāt |

atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ gambhī{4 rāṃ A.C.T.}raṃ buddhagoca{5 lā A. re K.}raṃ parijñātukāmo bhavet | tenā-

va{6 vabhāso A.}śyaṃ tatra {7 vā added in H.}pradeśe vihāre vāra{8 a added in H. K.} ṇyapradeśe vā yatrā{9 thāyaṃ left out in A. yatrāyaṃ H.}yaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama:{10 maṃ jaṃ A. C. jā H.} sūtrendrarāja:{10 maṃ jaṃ A. C. jā H.} vistareṇa

saṃpra{11 vistareṇa saṃ in A. only.}kāśya{12 kṣayati A. C. K. T.}te | tenā{13 repta Tib te left out in all Mss.}vikṣi{14 nābhicchipte A. nāvyākṣipta H.}ptacittenāvirahitaśrotre{15 tasāstre A. tāśrotre T.} ṇāyaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama:sūtrendrarāja:{16 jā H.} śrotavya:{17 rājāsau kathaṃ A.} ||

atha khalu bhagavānimamevā{18 vān imaṃ sarvā A. H.}rthaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā {19 dī H. K.}saṃparidīpa{20 ye T. left out in A.}yamānastasyāṃ velāyāmimā

gāthā{21 thāṃ H. thāma K.} abhā{22 dhvabhāṣīt H.}ṣata{23 t K. T.} ||

ya icche{24 yadicche I L.}tsarvabuddhā{25 dhā (for buddhā) A.}nāṃ pūjāṃ kartumacintiyām{26 ntya A ntikā H.} |

gambhīraṃ sarvabuddhānāṃ{27 dharmā (for buddhā) A.}gocaraṃ{28 laṃ A.} ca prajanitum ||1||

sarvadeśopasaṃkra{29 te ca deśopa A. taṃ ca deśo^ H. sarvarecyopra T.}mya vihāraṃ layanaṃ tathā{30 rayanameva ca A.} |

yāvaddeśīyate sū{31 yāvadasīyasūtra A. yatra de^ H.}traṃ svarṇabhāsottamaṃ tvi{32 manvi H. mami K. T.}dam ||2||

acintiya{33 ka H.}midaṃ sūtramanantaguṇasāgaram{34 la A. mākaram H.} |

mocakaṃ sarvasattvānāmaneka{35 kairdū: H.}du:khasāgarā{36 rai H.}t ||3||

{37 di Mss.}ādiṃ sūtrasya{38 traṃ K.} paśyāmi madhyamani{39 madhamanidhanaṃ A. adharmanidhinaṃ C. K. madhyānta nidhanaṃ H.}dhanaṃ  tathā |

atigambhīrasūtrendra upa{40 māsya A. madamānasyā T.}mānaṃ na vidyate ||4||

nagaṅgārajasā caiva{41 sāni ca H.} na dharaṇyāṃ na sā{42 ṇyanusāgalo A.}gare |

na cāmbaratalasthasya{43 vāṃparatarasthasya A. ^sthāsya T.} kiṃcicchakyopamā kṛtum{44 kṛttaṃ A. kṛtau C. K. T.} ||5||

dharmadhātupraveśena{45 ca H.} praveṣṭavyaṃ tadantaram{46 ro A. vyās tathāntare H.} |

yatra dharmātmakastū{47 kaṃ H.}paṃ gambhīraṃ supratiṣṭhitam ||6||

@084

tatra ca stūpamadhyeísminpaśyecchākyamu{1 ^madhya smi yasya śākya A. paśyecchākya I. tatraiva bhūya madhye sminpaścātya T.}niṃ jinam |

idaṃ {2 susthataṃ syataṃgena A.}sūtraṃ prakāśa{2 susthataṃ syataṃgena A.}ntaṃ {2 susthataṃ syataṃgena A.}manojñena svareṇa ca ||7||

yāvanti kalpako{3 ṭyā K. T.}ṭyo vai asaṃkhyeyā acintiyā:{4 yā T.} |

divyamānuṣyakāṇyeva{5 divyānuṣyakāsyapa A.} sukhāni {6 anu A.}hyanubhūyate ||8||

yadā sa evaṃ jānīyādyattatra{7 vijānīyadyatra Mss.} sūtra{8 traṃ in all Mss. but T.} {9 suṇi A.}śrūyate |

evamacintiyaṃ mahyaṃ puṇyaskandhaṃ samārjitam ||9||

ākramedyo{10 me yo A.}janaśataṃ pūrṇa{11 a A.}magnikhadāvṛtam |

ya: {12 śruṇitu A.}sakṛcchuṇituṃ sūtraṃ sahetu{13 te A.} vedanāṃ bhṛśam ||10||

samanantarapraviṣṭasya vihāraṃ layanaṃ tathā{14 vihālaṃ pananeva ca A.} |

apagacchati pāpāni sarvadu:svapnalakṣaṇā{15 na: A.} ||11||

grahanakṣatrapīḍ.ā ca kākhordagrahadāruṇā |

sama{16 na left out in A.}nantarapraviṣṭasya sarve bhonti {17 ṣṭyuṣā A. du:khā: T.}parāṅmukhā: ||12||

tādṛśamāsanaṃ tatra kurvīta{18 kucītaṃ A. kurvīta L. kurvāta T.} padmasaṃnibham |

yādṛśaṃ nāgarājai{19 jābhi: A.}śca darśitaṃ supināntare{20 supināṃtaro A. suvināntare C.} ||13||

tatrā{21 tatrapra A.}sanopaviṣṭa{19 jābhi: A.}sya idaṃ sūtraṃ prakāśayet |

likhitaṃ vācayeccaiva tathaiva paryavāpnuyāt ||14||

{22 atirya sanādya anyo desata. A.}avatīryāsanādeva anyadeśe gato bhavet |

dṛśyante pratihāryāṇi tatrāsanagatāni ca ||15||

dharmabhāṇakarūpaṃ ca kadācittatra dṛśyate |

kadācidbuddha rūpaṃ ca bodhisattvaṃ kadācana ||16||

samanta{23 drarupaṃ ca K. drarañca T.}bhadrarūpāṇi kvacinmañjuśriyastathā |

kvacinmaitraiyarupāṇi dṛśyante tatra āsane ||17||

kvacitkevalamā{24 mābhāsa: A. mahātma: C.}bhāsaṃ {25 devata A. K.}kvaciddevopadarśanam{26 rśinaṃ K.} |

muhūrtenābhidṛśyante punaścāntarahā{27 punasyaṃtemahā A. punaścāntaradā I. punaścāntarā T. But see Pali antarahito.}yiṣu ||18||

@085

sarvatra saṃsiddhikaraṃ praśastaṃ buddhaśāsanam |

dhanya{1 nyaṃ K.}maṅgala{2 dhanyāmāṃgalya A.}sampannaṃ saṃ{3 sa in all Mss. ëbut K.}grāme ca jayāvaham ||19||

jambudvīpamidaṃ sarvaṃ yaśasā{4 There are two more verses hereafter in Chinese and Tibetan versions.} pūrayiṣyati |

sarve ca ripavastasya{5 so in all Mss but K.} nirjitā{6 ripravaṃtasya A.} bhonti sarvathā{7 to T.}||20||

niha{8 bhṛkhameva ca A.}taśatru: sadā bhoti sarvapāpavivarjita: |

sadā vijitasaṃgrāma: śriyā sa ca{9 tā K.} pramodati{10 śrīyāvata śatru A.} ||21||

brahmendrāstridaśendrāśca lokapālāstathaiva ca |

{11 tī T.}vajrapāṇiśca yakṣendra: saṃjñeyaśca nararṣabha: ||22||

anavatapta{12 This line and the following verse are left out in T.} nāgendra: sāgaraśca{13 pto K.} tathaiva ca |

kiṃnarendrā:{14 la A.} surendrāśca garuḍendrā{15 rā A.}stathaiva ca |

etāṃśca pramukhān kṛtvā{16 ndrā A.} sarvāṇi devatāni ca ||23||

te ca tā{17 ete ca muravā kṛtvā A.} nityaṃ pūjanti dharmastūpamacintiyam{18 devata K.}|

praharṣitā bhaviṣyanti dṛṣṭvā{19 satyaṃ ca pūjayaṃti ca dharmastuṣanaciṃtiyāṃ A. ṣṭā A.} sattvā: sa gauravā: ||24||

teípyevaṃ{20 tapovan A.} cinta{21 nti T.}yiṣyanti devendrā: sarva{22 sarvadeve ca A. sa is inserted between devendrā and sarva in T.} uttamā: |

devatāścaiva tāssarvā vakṣya{23 ścaipatāsarvā varhyati A. bhaviṣyanti K. tāssarva T.}nti ca parasparam ||25||

etā paśyatha sarvāṇi{24 te: sarva added in K.} teja:{25 ja T.} śrīpuṇyasaṃcitā |

uptakuśalamūlena āgatāste narā iha ||26||

ya imaṃ sūtragambhīraṃ śravaṇārthamihāgatā: |

acintiyaprasādena dharmastūpe sagauravā:{26 va A.} ||27||

ete kāruṇikā loke{27 ṇi lokeṣu A. ṇikāroke T.} ete sattvahitaṃkarā:{28 rā A.} |

ete gambhīradharmāṇāṃ{29 ṇā T.} saddharmarasabhojanam ||28||

dharmadhātupraveśena ya ete{30 ta C. T.} praviśanti ca |

ye{31 ya: A.} śṛṇvanti idaṃ sūtraṃ ye cānyā{32 cānyā A. cānyāṃ K. T.}ñśrāvayanti ca ||29||

@086

buddhā{1 ddhā A.} śatasahasrāṇi tebhiste pūrvapūjitā: |

etena kuśalamūlena idaṃ sūtraṃ śṛṇvanti{2 imāṃ śrutaṃ śṛṇoṃti A.} ca ||30||

te sarve{3 sarva A. K.} devarājendrā: sarasvatī tathaiva ca |

śrīśca{4 śrīmaśca A.} vaiśravaṇaścaiva tathā catu{5 rājānaśca=turastathā A. tatha cātu C. T. tathā catu K.}rmahādhipā: ||31||

yakṣaśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhir{6 sreṇa ṛddhi I.}mahābalai: |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ{7 kṣa A.} kariṣyanti divārātrā{8 trai vṛ. A.}vatandritā: ||32||

mahābalaiśca yakṣendrairnā{10 There are two more verses in the Chinese versions.}rāyaṇamaheśvarau |

aṣṭāviṃśatiścāpyanye{11 laidra ca yakṣaṃ drone# A.} saṃjñeya{12 sati cāpena A.}pramukhāṇi ca ||33||

yakṣaśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirma{13 jña A. ja Mss.}hābalai: |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyanti sarvatrāsabhayeṣu ca ||34||

vajrapāṇiśca yakṣendra: pañcayakṣaśatairapi |

sarvebhi{14 bhiṛ I.} rbodhi{15 sarvvabhi: A. savaibhi T.}sattvebhisteṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyati{16 tvambhi: A. tvabhi: T.} ||35||

maṇibhadraśca yakṣendra: pūrṇabhadrastathaiva ca |

kumbhīroíṭāvaka{17 nti C.}ścaiva piṅga{18 rāḍhāvakā A. roghāvaka C.}laśca mahābala:{19 lā A.} ||36||

ekaikaścaiva{20 mahā tathā A.} yakṣendra: pañcayakṣaśatairvṛta:{21 śca (Leaving eva) K. T. tairapi A.} |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ{22 rā. kā A.} ka{22 rā. kā A.}riṣyati yebhi: sūtramidaṃ śrutam ||37||

citrasenaśca gandharvo jinarājo{23 ya A.} jinarṣabha: |

maṇikaṇṭho {24 ni A. C. ri K.}nīlakaṇṭhaśca varṣādhi{25 dhī A.}patireva ca ||38||

mahāgrāso mahākāla:{26 la A.} svarṇakeśī {27 śīsta A.}tathaiva ca |

pāñcikaśchagalapādaśca{28 kaścagalaṃpāda A.} mahābhāga{29 ga A.}stathaiva ca ||39||

praṇālī mahā{30 dharma K.}pāla{31 rī A. la Left out in T.}śca markaṭo vālireva ca{32 makato vālileva ca A. vārireva ca K. T.} |

sūciroma: sūryamitro{33 suci A. T.} ratnakeśastathaiva ca ||40||

mahāpraṇālī nakula:{34 praśādani = kula: A.} kāmaśreṣṭhaśca candana:{35 caṃdrana: A.} |

nāgāyano haimavata: {36 sa A.}sātāgiristathaiva ca ||41||

@087

sarve ta {1 sarveteri A. sarvateṛ T.}ṛddhimantaśca mahābalaparākramā:{2 ma A.} |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ{3 teṣā rakṣa A.} kariṣyanti yeṣāṃ{4 yaṣā A. yeṣā T.} sūtramidaṃ priyam ||42||

anavata{5 pte A. K. T.}pto hi nāgendra:{6 ndra A.} sāgaroípi tathaiva ca |

mucilinndairelāpatrau{7 liṃdraścapatrau ca A. ndrelapatrau ca K.} ubhau nandopanandakau{8 nadropanaṃdrakau A. uho K. rubhau naṃdopa T.} ||43||

nāgaśatasahasrebhir{9 straibhi ri A. strehi K.}ṛddhimadbhirmahābalai: |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyanti sarvato{10 tro A.} bhayabhairavāt{11 bhairavai: A. bhairavān T.} ||44||

valī rāhurnamuciśca{12 caiva A.} vemacitraśca saṃvara: |

prahrāda: kharaskandhaśca{13 prahlādadu:kha A. K.} tathānye cāsurā{14 tathā to asu A.}dhipā: ||45||

asuraśatasahasrebhirṛddhimadbhirmahābalai: |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyanti utpātabhayabhairavāt ||46||

hārītī bhūtamātā ca pañcaputraśatairapi |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyanti saptamātṛ{15 suptamantra Mss.}sthitāni ca ||47||

caṇḍā caṇḍālikā caiva yakṣiṇī {16 yaśīñca K.}caṇḍikā tathā |

dantī ca kūṭadantī ca sarvasattvaujahāriṇī ||48||

ete sarva ṛddhimanto mahābalaparākramā: |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyanti samantena caturdiśa: ||49||

sarasvatī ca pramukhā devatā ca acintiyā |

tathā śrīpramukhāścaiva sarvāṇi devatāni ca ||50||

pṛthivī devatā caiva phalaśasyādhidevatā |

ārāmavṛkṣacaityāni vāsi{17 nadī K.}nyonadi devatā ||51||

te sarve devatāsaṃghā: supraharṣitacetasā: |

teṣāṃ rakṣāṃ kariṣyanti{18 From hārītī till kariṣyanti left out in A. C. T.} yeṣāṃ sūtramidaṃ priyam ||52||

yojayanti ca te sattvā {19 sattvānāyu A. K. nti sattvānāmāyu T. je T.}āyurvarṇabalena ca |

śrīpuṇyateja{20 kṣmī ca te A.}lakṣmībhiste{21 reṃti A. roṃti K. lonti T.} nityālaṃ{22 ca A.}karonti ca ||53||

grahanakṣatrapīḍ+āśca{23 savaṃti A.} {24 kenātra K.}sarvāste śamayanti ca |

alakṣmīpāpadu:svapnaṃ sarve te {25}nāśayanti ca ||54||

@088

pṛthivīdevatā caiva {1 gabhī A.}gambhīrā ca mahābalā |

suvarṇaprabhāsottama{2 rttaya na sū A.}sūtrendrarasa{3 set A.}tarpitā{4 tā: T.} ||55||

aṣṭaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi śatāni yojanāni ca |

yāvadvajra{5 tatvasthaśca A.}talasthānaṃ {6 vaddha A.}vardhate pṛthivī{7 rasa A.}rasai: ||56||

pūrṇaṃ ca śatayo{8 jena A.}janaṃ purastātsaṃnivartati{9 pūrṇastaṃ saṃti varttate A.} |

ūrdhvaṃ sneha{10 ūrddha te A.}yate {11 hi A.}mahī ita: sūtraśravaṇabalāt{12 ita sūtra vanaṃ varai: A. rṇa valāt C. T.} ||57||

{13 sarvāni devatābhī ca sarvāni devateṣu ca A.}sarvāśca devatāścāpi daśadikṣu vyavasthitā: |

suvarṇaprabhāsottama{14 menāpi sūṃ A.}sūtrendrarasatarpitā:{15 tā A.} ||58||

ojovanto varā{16 drājo bhoṃtu tarā A. jīvanta tarā K.} bhonti lakṣmīvīryavalānvitā:{17 gvitā A.} |

sukhena prīṇitā{18 pīḍi A. prīṇi K.} bhonti nānārasasamarpitā: ||59||

sarvatra jambudvīpeísmi{19 smī A.}nphalaśasyavanadevatā:{20 tā A.} |

{21 pa A. C. T.}praharṣitā bhaviṣyanti iha {22 tra saye A.}sūtre {23 mṛgānova A. tṛṇyānyeva T.}prakāśane ||60||

śasyāni ca {24 tra A.}tṛṇānyeva vicitrakusumāni ca |

vicitrā:{25 lohaṃti samaṃtama: A. roheyanti samantata: T.} phalavṛkṣāśca rohayanti samantata:{26 vā T.} ||61||

sarvāṇi phalavṛkṣāṇi ārāmāṇi va{27 va A.}nāni ca |

supuṣpitaṃ {28 danaṃ A.}kariṣyanti nānāgandhapramoditam{29 puṣpā A.} ||62||

vicitrebhiśca {29 puṣpā A.}puṣpebhirvicitrebhi: phalairapi |

sarvāstṛṇavanaspatyo{30 sarvābhūvanaspatyai A. sarvāstṛṇavananasprabho T.} rohayanti mahītale{31 sahitare A.} ||63||

sarvatra jambudvīpeísminnāgakanyā acintiyā:{32 yā A. T.} |

prahṛṣṭacetasodbhūtā: padminīṣūpasaṃkraman{33 praṣṭhaṃ ca cetasā bhūrva pradmanīṣṭaprasaṃkramaṃ A.} ||64||

rohayanti vicitrāṇi sarvāsu padminīṣu{34 dya A.} ca | 

padmakumudo{35 kubhumudo T.}tpalāni{36 ci K. ni T.} ca puṇḍarī{37 lokā A.}kāstathaiva ca ||65||

dhū{38 māṃta A.}mātra jālinī muktaṃ bhavate gagaṇaṃ śubham |

tamorajovinirmuktā diśo{39 tato rājanihitaṃ ca diśca A.} bhonti{40 bhā K. T.} prabhāsvarā: ||66||

@089

sū{1 rya A.}rya:sahasrakiraṇai raśmijālena{2 rakṣmijvarena A. raśmijālena T.} suprabha:{3 bha A.} |

gambhīreṇāvabhāsena harṣitaścodayi{4 ślota A.}ṣyati ||67||

jambūnada{5 naṃdana A.}suvarṇasya vimānā{6 vinānānā T.}ntarasaṃsthita: |

sūryendradevaputrāśca{7 sūryadodevaputrasya A.} ita: sūtrāt suta{8 ita sūttrāyatapita: A.}rpitā: ||68||

upayānti jambudvīpe sūtrendrā:{9 śūryadu: A. sūryendrā: C.} saṃpraharṣitā:{10 ta: A.} |

anantaraśmijālena bho bhāsyanti{11 tau bhāsetāṃ T.} samantata: ||69||

sahabodhitamātreṇa raśmijālapracodane{12 na: A.} |

nānāpadminīsaṃchannā{13 ni A.} kamalā{14 lāṃ A.} bodhayiṣyanti ||70||

sarvatra jambudvīpeísminnānāśasya phalauṣadhī:{15 lo A. T.} |

paripā{16 ti A. K. T. nti I.}cayanti samyak taṃ cāta{17 samyaksaṃbhavati A. samyaksaṃvāta T.}payate mahim ||71||

candra{18 ryo A.}sūryau viśeṣeṇa ava{19 setta A.}bhāsetāṃ tadantaram |

samyagvahanti nakṣatrā vāta{20 rṣa A. ṣan T.}varṣaṃ tathaiva ca ||72||

subhikṣaṃ bhavate {21 rve A.}sarva jambudvīpe samantata: |

viśeṣeṇa ca {22 tadrāṣṭaṃ A. tedrāṣṭraṃ T.}tadrāṣṭraṃ yatra {23 sūtra left out in T.}sūtramidaṃ bhavet ||73||

iti {24 śrī left out in A.}śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje yakṣāśrayo
nāma{25 nāmā rakṣā K. ed.}rakṣāparivarta: pañcadaśama:{26 daśa: T.} ||

@090

|| daśadevaputrasahasravyākaraṇaparivarta: ||

evamukte bodhisattvasamuccayā kulade{1 tayā A.}vatā bhagavantametadavocat | kena bhadanta bhagavan

hetunā{2 vannaventunā A.} kena kāraṇena kīdṛśenotta{3 śattapta A.}ptavīryeṇa kuśalamūlena{4 nā A.} yasya kṛtatvādupacitatvādevatā{5 kṛtatvāduparittatnādettāni A. kṛtatvo C. T.}ni jvala-

nāntaratejorāja{6 nāṃta to rājā A.}pramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇyetarhi trāyastriṃśaddevabhavanādā{7 devabhagavān āga A.}gatāni 
{8 ga left out in T.}bhagavatoíntike{9 vate ntīka: A.}

dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṃkrāmanti |

eteṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ satpuruṣā{10 nāṃ ca A.}ṇāṃ bodhisattvavyākara
ṇaṃ{11 ṇa: T.} śrutvā bodhau cittamutpā{12 From bodhau till nti 
left out in A.}dayanti |

yathāyaṃ rucira{13 la A.}ketu: satpuru
ṣo{14 ṣā A. C. T.}ínāgateídhvani
gaṇanāsamatikrānteṣvanekeṣvasaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭī-

niyutaśatasahasreṣvati{15 nikāṃteṣu A.}krānteṣu suvarṇaprabhāsitāyāṃ 
lokadhātāva{16 tau anuttarāyā A. yāṃ K.}nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbho-

tsyate | suvarṇaratnākaracchattrakūṭo nāma tathāgatoírhansamyaksaṃbuddho 
loka utpatsyate{17 utpasyaṃte A. utpasyate T.} vidyācaraṇa-

saṃpanna: sugato lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi:{18 thī A.} 
śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho

bhagavān | yāvattasya bhagavata: suvarṇaratnākaracchatrakūṭasya
tathāgatasyārhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasya

parinirvṛtasya saddharmā{19 From pari ni till saddharma left out in A.}
ntarhite sarveṇa sarve{20 sarve id.}
 sarvathā sarvaṃ tasya śāsanasyāntarhitasyāyaṃ rūpya-

keturnāma dāraka: | tasya tathāgatasyānusaṃdhau tatra caiva{21 tatraiva K. T.}
virajadhvaja{22 jo A.}lokadhātau suvarṇajambu-

dhvajakāñcanābho nāma tathāgatoírhansamyaksaṃbuddho loka utpatsya
{23 sya A.}te | yāvattasya suvarṇa-

dhvajakāñcanāvabhāsasya tathāgatasyārhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasya
 parinirvṛtasya sarveṇa sarve{24 sarva C.} sarvathā sarvaṃ 

tasya śāsanasyāntarhitasyāyaṃ rūpyaprabho dāraka: | tasya
{25 Left out in A.} tathāgatasyonusaṃdhau tatra caiva

virajadhvajalokadhātāvanuttarāṃ{26 rāyāṃ A.} 
samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyate | suvarṇaśatara{27 sa (for śata)
 A.}śmiprabhāsagarbho nāma

tathāgatoírhansamyaksaṃbuddho loka{28 loka dhātu A. loke T.}
 utpatsyate vidyācaraṇasampanna: sugato lokavidanuttara:

puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ
ca buddho bhagavān || te sarva{29 sarve A. K. T.}etarhi

bhagavatānuttarāyāṃ samyak saṃbodhau vyākṛtā: ||

na caiteṣāṃ{30 te left out in A.} bhadanta
{31 vān jva A. T.}bhagavajjvalanā{32 ca (for tara)
 K.}ntaratejorāJapramukhānāṃ da{33 deśa K.}śānāṃ 
devaputrasahasrāṇāṃ {34 strīṇā A. stārṇā T.}yāva-

dvistīrṇā bodhisatvacaryā abhū{35 ana left out in A.}van | 
na{35 ana left out in A.} ṣaṭsu {36 ṣatpā A.}pāramitāsu pūrvaṃ
caritavanta: śrutapūrvā abhūvan{37 babhūva A.} |

nayanacaraṇottamā{38 sta T.}ṅga{39 rga A.}priyaputra
{40 jyā A.}bhāryāduhitara:{41 ra. A.} parityaktapūrvā na śrūyante
 | dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇi-

@091

muktā{1 vajra left out in A.}vajravaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravā{2 ra
 A. la K. T.}ḍajātarūparajatamaraka
ta{3 raka left out in A.}ratnāni{4 vi A.} parityaktapūrvāṇi na 
{5 te A. T.}śrūyante | {6 These two paragraphs are left out in A.}nānānna-

pānavastrayāna{7 pā K.}śayanā{8 ya left out in T.}
sanabhavanavimānārāmapuṣkariṇītaḍāgā: parityaktapūrvā na śrūyante | nānā-

hastigoíśvavaḍavādāsīdāsā: parityaktapūrvā na śrūyante | yathā tānyane
{9 ni left out in A.}kāni bodhisattvakoṭīni-
yutaśatasahasrāṇi pūrveṣvasaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasre{10 śrāni a A.}ṣvane{11vā A.}kānāmasaṃkhyeyatathā{12 gatayāgata A.}gatakoṭīniyuta-

śatasahasrāṇāmanekā{13 snānānekāni aci A.}ci
{14 ntpa K. T.}ntyai: {15 In K. only.}nānāvicitrai: 
pūjāśatasahasrai: sarvopa{16 sarvāpakaraṇe A.}karaṇai: pūjāṃ kari
{17 ri T.}ṣyanti |

sarva{18 suvarṇa (for sarvaratna) A.}ratnaparityāgāni parityajiṣyanti |
 {19 na Left out in A.}karacaraṇanayano{20 ga: A.}ttamāṅgapriya
{21 ya left out in T.}putrabhāryāduhitā{22 ta A. tā T.}parityāgāni

kari{23 parityakṣyanti A.}ṣyanti | dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇi
{24 kta A.}muktāvaiḍūryaśaṅkhaśilāpravāḍarajata{25 dacakra
 (for harajatajā) A.}jātarūpāṇi parityāgāni

paritya{26 tyakṣaṃti A.}janti | annapānavastraśayanā
{27 vastrasyasayana A.}sana{28 vasa (for bhava)
 A.}bhavanavimānā{29 na A.}rāmodyānapuṣ
{30 ṣkara A. ṣkiri T.}Kariṇī{31 hā A.}hastigavāśvaḍavādāsī-

dāsaparityāgāni parityakṣyanti | anupūrveṇa ṣaṭpāramitā:
 paripūrayiṣyanti | anupūrveṇa ṣaṭpāra-

mitā: paripūrayitvānekāni sukhaśata{32 sahaśrāne bhavati A.
 sahasrāścanubhaviṣyanti T.}sahasrāṇyanubhaviṣyanti |
 yāvadbuddhebhyo{33 yāvaṃtabuddha A.} bhagavadbhya:
tathāgatanāmadheye vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyante ||

tatkena bhadanta bhagavan hetunā kena kāraṇena kīdṛśenopta
{34 kena kāruṇā kīdṛsya tapta A.}kuśala
{35 lamū left out in T.}mūlena ca tāni jvala-

nāntarate{36 ja A.} jorājapramukhāni daśadeva{37 śata (for putra)
 A.}putrasahasrāṇīha bhagavatoínti
kaṃ{38 tintikaṃ A. ntake K. T.} dharmaśravaṇāyopasaṃkrāmanti |

{39 tānetahi A.}tānyetarhi bhagavatānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau 
vyākṛtāni | yadutānā{40 gate left out in A. te Id. in T.}
gateídhvanyaneke{41 ni. anekānaiṣya A.}ṣvasaṃkhyeya{42 ka Id. in T.}kalpa-

koṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvatikrānteṣu tatreva
 {43 tai sā A.}śālendradhvajāgravatyāṃ lokadhātā
{44 tu A. tau K. T.}vekakulagotraikanāmadheye-

nānupūrveṇānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante 
|prasannavadanotpalagandhakūṭānāmnā daśasu dikṣu

daśabuddhasahasrāṇi loka utpatsyante vidyācaraṇasaṃpannā: 
sugatā{45 to A. T.} loka{46 da A. T.}vidoínuttarā: puruṣadamya-

sārathaya:{47 thi A.} śāstāro{48 ro left out in A.}
 devānāṃ ca manuṣyā{49 Id. in A.}ṇāṃ ca{49 Id. in A.}
buddhā{50 ddho T.} bhagavanta:{51 ta: A.} ||

evamukte bhagavāṃstāṃ bodhisattvasamuccayāṃ kuladevatāmetadavocat | asti kuladevate

saheturasti tatkāraṇam | asti {52 ktaṃ C. T.}taduptaṃ 
kuśalamūlaṃ yasya kṛtatvādupacitatvādetāni jvala-

@092

{1 la A.}nāntaratejo{2 rā left out in T.}rāja
{3 jā A.}pramukhāni daśadevaputrasahasrāṇyetarhi 
{4 tra T.}trāyastriṃśa{5 bahu (For dbhava) A.}
sbhavanādiha dharmaśravaṇāyo-

pasaṃkrā{6 krāṃti A.}manti | eteṣāṃ{7 ta eṣāṃte A.}
 trayāṇāṃ sa{8 tapu A.}tpuruṣāṇāmidaṃ bodhivyākaraṇaṃ 
śrutvā sahaśravaṇena

kuladevateísya{9 imaṃmasya A.} suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya
 sūtrendrarājasyāntike citrī{10 tri A.}kāraprītiprasādapratilabdhā

bhavanti{11 pratilaṃbābabhūva: T.} | tāvadvi{12 tā ce vi T.}ma
lavaiḍūryasadṛśena pari{13 vi added in A.}śuddhacittena samanvāgatā
 {14 babhūva: A.}bhavanti | vimalavipulavi-

stīrṇa{15 starṇā A.}gagaṇakalpasadṛśena gambhīreṇa
 cittaprasādena samanvāgatā {11 pratilaṃbābabhūva: T.}bhavanti
 | aparimitaṃ ca

puṇyaska{16 ndha A.}ndhaṃ parigṛhītavanto
 {11 pratilaṃbābabhūva: T.}bhavanti tāvaccaityadaivate 
jvalanāntaratejorājapramukhāni daśadeva-

putrasahasrāṇi sahaśravaṇenāsya{17 sahasravanenaimasya A.}
 sūtrendrarājasyāntike citrīkāra{18 ntikacitrikāla A.}prasāda
{19 sāṃta A.}pratilabdhā {20 babhūva: A.}bhavanti |

{21 vi A.}tāvadvimalavaiḍūryasadṛśena pariśuddhena cittena 
samanvāgatā{22 gatā left out in A.} bhavanti yāvadvyākaraṇa
{23 bhūmi Id. in T.}bhūmimanuprāptā:{24 ptā T.} |

anena kuladevate {25 From dharma till nāpi left out in A.}
dharmaśravaṇakuśalamūla{26 lopa K. lopra T.}pracayenāpi pūrvapraṇidhāna
{27 dhānā miti || A. So the words till the end of this chapter are left out in A.}
vaśenaitāni jvalanāntaratejo-

rājapramukhāni daśadevaputrasaha{28 ṇi mayai K. ṇi mata T.}
srāṇyetarhyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtāni | katamāni ca

kuladevate pūrvapraṇidhānānīti |

iti śrī{29 śrī left out in A.}suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje 
daśadevaputrasahasra-

vyākaraṇaparivarta: ṣoḍaśa:{30 ṣoḍaśama: A. ṣoḍaśa: K. T.} ||

@093

|| vyādhipraśamanaparivarta: ||

bhūtapūrvaṃ{1 rva A. T.} kuladevateítīte{2 tite A. Left out in K. T.}
ídhvanyasaṃkhyeyatarairvipulairacintyaira{3 pramāṇai: A.}
prameyairyadāsīttena{4 yadāśī tena A. ^sītena T.} kālena tena

samayena ratnaśikhī nāma tathāgatoírhansamyaksaṃbuddho loka utpanno{5 utpādi A. utpanna: || K. T.} vidyācaraṇasaṃpanna: sugato

lokavidanuttara: puruṣadamyasārathi: śāstā devānāṃ ca
{6 nāṃ ca left out in A.} manuṣyāṇāṃ ca{7 ca Id.} buddho 
bhaga{8 ga left out in T.}vān | tena khalu
puna: kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya{9 tasya repeated in T.
 where bha is left out.} bhagavato
 ratnaśikhi{10 khī T.}nastathāgatasyārhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasya
parinirvṛtasya sa{11 dha A.}ddharbhasyāntarhitasya saddharmapratirūpake 
{12 pari jeft out in T.}parivartamāne sureśvaraprabho nāma rājā babhūva |

dhārmiko dharma{13 Left out in A.}rājo dharmeṇa rājyaṃ pālayamāno 
nādharmeṇa{14 māno tovaryaṇa A. mānenācāryeṇa T.}
 mātāpitṛkalpa: sarvaviṣayavāsināṃ

sattvānām ||

tena khalu puna: kuladevate{15 tena added in A.} kālena tena
{16 khalu puna: added in K.} samayena tasya{17 tasya left out in A.}
 rājña: sureśvaraprabhasya viṣa
ye{18 viṣaye left out in all Mss.}jaṭiṃdharo nāma śreṣṭhī babhūva ||

vaidya:{19 vaidya A.} cikitsaka: paramadhātukuśaloí
ṣṭāṅgenāyurvaidyaśā{20 sa A.}streṇa samanvāgato babhūva | tena
 khalu puna: kuladevate kālena tena{21 tena is put in before 
kālena in A. and it is left out in T.} 
samayena tasya jaṭiṃdharasya śreṣṭhino{22 nā T.} 
jalavāhano nāmnā śreṣṭhi-

putra utpanno babhūva | abhirūpa: prāsādiko darśanīya: paramayā
 śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā{23 le K. la T.} samanvāgato

nānāśāstrakuśala: sarvaśāstragatiṃgato lipisaṃkhyāgaṇanā{24 
gaṇā K.}kuśala:{25 kuśala: left out in A.} sarvaśilpī babhūva || tena khalu

puna: kuladevate kālena tena samayena tasya rājña: sureśvaraprabhasya viṣayeínekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi

nānārogaspṛṣṭānyabhūvan | nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni du:khāṃ
{26 khā vrā A.} tīvrāṃ{26 khā vrā A.} kharāṃ kaṭukāmamanā{27 mānāprā A. manāyāṃ C. K. T.}nāpāṃ 

vedanāṃ veda{28 va A. C. T.}yanti ||

tena khalu puna: {29 tasya added in A.}ku
ladevate kālena tena samayena tasya jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhiputrasya
teṣāmanekeṣāṃ sattvaśatasahasrāṇāṃ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṃ
nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānā{30 sattvānāṃ added in A. K.}marthāya paramakā-
{31 ṇya A.}ruṇyaṃ cittamutpanno babhūva | etānyanekāni 
sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhi-
paripīḍitānyetarhi du:khāṃ tīvrāṃ{32 khāntivrā A.} 
kharāṃ{33 rā T.} kaṭukāma{34 manāyāṃ in all Mss.}
manāpāṃ vedanāṃ veda{35 vaidanāvanāda A.}yanti{36 sma is added in A.}
 | ayaṃ ca mama pitā

jaṭiṃdhara: śreṣṭhī vaidyavicikitsaka: parama{37 ma left out in T.}
dhātukuśaloíṣṭāṅgāyurvaidyaśāstreṇa samanvāgato vṛddho jīrṇo

@094

mahallakoídhvagato vayoínuprāpto jīrṇamavasthāpya{1 daṇḍamavaṣṭavyeṃ A. jīrṇamavaṣṭavya C. K. T.} pravepa{2 ṣa A. C. T.}māṇa:{3 no A. na K. T.} kāyo yaṣṭimālambya yatra yatra sarvatra

grāma{4 kāyajaṃtaśakoṭigrāma A.}nagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṃkrā{5 maṃti A.}mati | etānyanekāni sattvaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛ{6 pṛ A.}ṣṭāni

nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni nānāvyādhibhya: parimocayituṃ yaṃ nūnamahamimameva pi{7 tuṃ yaṃ tunamahāmimevajraṭiṃ A.}taraṃ jaṭiṃdharamupa-

saṃkramitvādhikauśalyaṃ paripṛccheyam | yena dhātukauśalyena paripṛṣṭe{8 spṛ K. T.}nāhaṃ sarvatra grāmanagara{9 mragrāmanagara left out in T.}nigama-

janapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṃkramiṣyāmi{10 ṣyanti K.}|upasaṃkramya{11 ma A.} tānyanekāni sattva{12 śata left out in A.#}śatasahasrāṇi nānāroga-

spṛṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni nānāvyādhibhya: parimocayiṣyāmi |

tena khalu puna:{13 puna: left out in T.} kuladevate{14 tena is added in A.} kālena tena samayena jalavāhana:{15 nau: A.} śreṣṭhiputro yena svapitā

jaṭiṃdhara: śreṣṭhī tenopajagāma | upetya svapiturjaṭiṃdharasya pādau śirasā vanditvā kṛtāñjali{16 puṭo left out in A.}puṭo

bhūtvaikānteísthāt | ekānte{17 ta T.} sthito{18 tā A.} jalavāhana: śreṣṭhiputra: {19 putra: sva left out in A.}svapitaraṃ jaṭiṃdharaṃ śreṣṭhinamimā{20 ma A.}mi-

rgāthābhi{21 gāthāmir left out in A.}rdhātukauśalayaṃ pṛcchati sma ||

tānīndriyāṇi lakṣante{22 tamidiyā ciraṣyaṃte A.} parivartanti dhātava: |

kena kālena jāyante{23 va T.} vyādhayaśca śarīriṇām{24 sarirenāṃ A.} ||1||

bhojanaṃ ca kathaṃ bhuktvā kāle kāle{25 bhṛsrā kalā A.} sukhāvaham{26 vaha A.} |

yenāntaraśarīrasya {27 yā A.}kāyoígninopa{28 haṃ K.}hanyate ||2||

kathaṃ cikitsā kartavyā vāte pitte{29 vātapitta A.} śleṣmike tathā |

saṃnipāte samutpanne kathaṃ{30 tpannakapha A.} vyādhi{31 sāṃtaya A. śānte ye C. T. praśānta ye K.}śāntaye ||3||

kiṃ kāle kupyate vāta:{32 vāte: T.} pittaṃ kupyate kadā{33 kāla liyato ko yaṃ A.} |

kiṃ{34 ki T.} {35 la A.}kāle kupyate śleṣmā yena {36 vidyaṃti A.}pīḍyanti mānavā:{37 ve: A.} ||4||

atha khalu jaṭiṃdhara: śreṣṭhī jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhi putrasyābhirgāthābhirdhātukauśalyaṃ viditvā

deśayate{38 lya vididevyāśate A. lyaṃ vidritvā deśayate T.} sma ||

varṣā cātra{39 varṣacā A. varṣātra T.} trayo māsā{40 māsādya A. māsā: T.}strayaśca śāradaṃ smṛtam |

trayastathaiva{41 trayaścaivaṃ ca A.} hemāntastrayaśca {42 hemata | trayaso gi A. gī T.}grīṣmikastathā ||5||

@095

ityeva{1 ityava A.} māsakrama: ṣaḍṛatūni{2 ṣaṭṭakābhūnani A.}
saṃ{3 sa A.}vatsaradvādaśamāsikaṃ smṛtam{4 kammṛtama trayaścaiva ca haimanta:
trayaśca gīṣmikāstathā | ityava māsakrama: traṃ A.} |
annaṃ ca pānaṃ ca tathā ca{5 ca left out in T.} {6 ya A.}jīryate

vaidyāśca{7 vaidya ca A. catāśca Mss.} kauśalyasmṛtipradarśitā:
{8 mṛtyuścadaśita: A.} ||6||

te cāpi saṃvatsaraparvaman{9 mantrame A.}tare

parivartantīndriyadhātavoípi{10 vartayaṃti | trayadhātubodhi A.} |

parivartamānāni ca indriyāṇi

vicitravyādhirbhavate śarīriṇām ||7||

tatraiva vaidyasya catu:{11 catupakāra timā sarvekhāntacapatṛtuni A.} prakāraṃ

trimāsa{12 varṣāntare Mss.}parvāntare ṣaḍṛtūni |

ṣaḍdhātukauśalyaprajānitavyaṃ{13 prajātitavya A.}

yathākramaṃ bhojanamauṣadhaṃ ca ||8||

vātādhi{14 kāroga: A.}kārā: prabhavanti varṣe{15 varṣa A. vaṣai T.}

pittaprakoṣṭha: ---radi prasanne |

hemantakāle tatha saṃni{16 sānipātikaṃ A.}pātaṃ

kaphādhikārāśca bhavanti grīṣme ||9||

snigdhoṣṇalavaṇāmlarasāśca {17 ravarṇālaṃ bhava ca varṣa A.}varṣe

śaratsu snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ ca śītam |

madhurāmlasni{18 rāśca nigdhaṃ A.}gdhaṃ ca hemantakāle 

rūkṣoṣṇakaṭukāni ca grīṣma{19 ketukāṇi ca gṛkhammakāre A. grīṣmā T.}
kāle ||10||

kaphādhika: ku{20 kā: kupyaṃti A.}pyati bhuktamātre

pittādhikaṃ kupyati jīryamāṇe{21 kaṃ kupyaṃti jī A. ka: T.} |

vātā{22 vāto T.}dhika: kupyati jīrṇa{23 kupyaṃti ji A.}mātre

{24 itya A.}ityeva dhātutritaya{25 taye A. traya Mss.}prakopa:{26 kā A. C. T.} ||11||  
@096
saṃbṛ{1 śaṃ T.}haṇaṃ kurvatu nirātmakasya{2 kuvaṇi lālakasya A.}

virecanaṃ pittavivardhanaṃ ca |

triguṇopa{3 guṇā A.}pannaṃ tatha{4 ca tathā A. C. T.} saṃnipāte

praśamaṃ ca kuryātkaphaparvama{5 e kuryātkathayevamaṃtaṃtaro A.}ntare ||12||

vātādhikaṃ paitti{6 kapepai A. kaṃ prai T.}kasannipāte{7 pātakaṃ T.}

kaphādhikaṃ parvasu{8 sa Mss.} jāni{9 jāti A.}tavyam |

yatkāla yaddhātu yadāśrayaṃ ca{10 dhātu pastu yadāśamaṃ ca A. dvātu yadāśrayaṃ ca T.}

tadannapānauṣadhi darśitavyamiti ||13||

atha khalu jalavāhana: śreṣṭhiputrastenaivaṃ{11 va A. T.}rūpeṇa naimittikena dhātukauśalyena paripṛṣṭena

sarvāṣṭāṅgāyurvaidya{12 sarvāsthāgāyuvaimyam A. sarvoṣṭāṅgāyurvedama K. sarvāṣṭāṅgāyudhai T.}madhigatoíbhūt | tena khalu puna: kuladevate{13 tena is added in A.} kālena tena {14 yana A. yena T.}samayena jalavāhana:

śreṣṭhiputro rājña:{15 jñā: A.} sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye{16 ya A.} sarvagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣūpasaṃkramitvā

sarveṣāmanekeṣāṃ sattvaśata{17 śata left out in A.}sahasrāṇāṃ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṃ{18 nāṃ id. in T.} nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāmevamāśvāsayā-

māsa | mā bhaiṣurvaidyoísmi vaidyoísmītyā{19 vaidyāsmāti vaidyadyāsmiti A. which leaves mā bhaiṣur.}tmānaṃ pratijñātavā{20 tadyaṃ | ahaṃ A.}nahaṃ yuṣmākaṃ nānāvyādhibhya:{21 bhya: left out in A.}

parimo{22 mo id. in T.}cayiṣyāmi | sahaśravaṇena kuladevate tasya jala{23 la left out in T.}vāhanasya śreṣṭhiputrasyedamevaṃ{24 idaṃmevaṃ A. idaneva T.}rūpaṃ vacanaṃ

vyā{25 hā A.}haramāṇasya sarvāṇi tānyanekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi mahāpraha{26 varṣa T.}rṣajātāni ba{27 va: A. T.}bhūvu: |

āśvāsaprāptānyacintya{28 ptā cittena A.}prītisaumanasyena samanvāgatā{29 ni left out in A.}ni babhūvu:{30 va: A.} | tāni tena kālena tena samayena

tayā praharṣayānekāni sattva{31 koṭī left out in A.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi nānārogaspṛṣṭā{32 pṛṣṭā A. spṛśā T.}ni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni

nānārogebhya: parimoca{33 moci K. T.}yitānyarogāṇi ca {34 va: A. vu T.}babhūvurvigatavyādhīni ca | yathā paurāṇena sthāmabalavīryeṇa

{35 ni left out in A.}samanvāgatāni babhūvu: | tena khalu puna: {36 tena is added in A.}kuladevate kālena tena samayena teṣāmanekeṣāṃ ca sattvako-

ṭīniyutaśatasaha{37 srāṇi A.}srāṇāṃ nānāroga{38 pṛṣṭāṃ A.}spṛṣṭānāṃ nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāṃ ye keci{39 kecitagā A.}dgāḍhatareṇa spṛṣṭā{40 pṛṣṭhyaṃ A. leaving ca.} ca

babhūvu: | te sarve{41 sarva A.} yena jalavāhana: śreṣṭhiputrastenopasaṃkrānta upasaṃkramyaiva ye ca kiṃcitteṣāṃ{42 kramya ye ca ki A.}

@097

sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ nānārogaspṛṣṭānāṃ 
nānāvyādhiparipīḍitānāmauṣadhividhānānya-

bhinirdiśanti sma{1 sma left out in A.} | tattāsu{2 tattekhāṃ A. tattasu T.} rāja{3 dhī T.}dhānīṣu sarvāṇi tānyanekāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi

nānārogaspṛ{4 pṛ A.}ṣṭāni nānāvyādhiparipīḍitāni jalavāhanena{5 ne left out in A.} śreṣṭhiputreṇa nānāvyādhibhya: parimoci-

tāni babhūvuriti ||

iti {6 śro left out in A.}śr#suvarṇaprabhāsotta{7 ttame K.}masūtrendrarāje {8 vā A.}vyādhipraśamana{9 na id.}-

parivarto nāma saptadaśa:{10 daśama: A.}

@098

|| jalavāhanasya matsyavaineyaparivarta: ||

punaraparaṃ kulade{1 deva left out in A.}vaterājña: sureśvaraprabhasya viṣaye jalavāhanena{2 na id.} śreṣṭhidārakeṇa sarvasattvā

ārogā: kṛtā{3 ālīkakṛtā: A. arogā: kṛtā K.} alpā bādhā yathāpūrveṇotsāhabalakāyena {4 sama nvāgatā: is added in K.}saṃvṛtā: sarva utsā{5 sarve tsā T. left out in A.}hasukhena ramanti

sma | {6 kī T.}krīḍanti sma | paricārayanti sma{7 ca A.} | dānāni ca dadanti{8 kurvanti K.} sam | puṇyāni ca kurvanti sma |

jalavāhana: śreṣṭhidārako mahāvaidyadānānāṃ{9 ni in all Mss.} ca sukhānāṃ {10 vi id.}vyādhiviciki{11 kau T.}tsako ni{12 yadaṃ T.}yatapratyakṣeṇa{13 na ca A.}

bodhisattvena bhavitavyam | sarvenāṣṭāṅgāyurvaidyamadhigatoíbhūt | {14 This paragraph is left out in A.}tasya khalu puna: jalavāhanasya śreṣṭhi-

dārakasya jalāmbujagarbhā nāma bhāryāíbhūt | tasya{15 tasyā: K.} khalu puna: kuladevate jalāmbujagarbhāyā dvau

dārakau putrāvabhūtām{16 putrai babhūvu: A.} | eko jalāmbaro nāma dvitīyo{17 eke jalāṃvako dvitiya A.} jalagarbho nāma ||

atha khalu puna:{18 Left out in A.} kuladevate jalavāhana: śreṣṭhi{19 putrobhyāṃ A.}putrastābhyāṃ dārakābhyāṃ sārdhamanupūrveṇa

grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣvanucaṅkramati ||

atha khalu puna: kuladevateípareṇa tena{20 Left out in T.} kālena tena{20 Left out in T.} samayena jalavāhana: śreṣṭhi{21 dāraka a K.}putro

ënyataramaṭavīkāntāraprāptoídhvani{22 ënyatarāṃ atavikāṃtaprāpto A.} dadarśātrāntare{23 tera T.} māṃsabhakṣā vṛkaśṛgālakāka{24 kā A.}pakṣiṇastāṃ diśaṃ{25 ṇa tā disa A. diśāṃ Mss.}

dhāvanti yatrāṭavīkāntāre{26 tatrāvakānyāre atavi A.}íṭavīsaṃbhavā puṣkariṇī{27 puṣkariṇi A. puṣkariṇī T.} | taddṛṣṭvā{28 tadṛṣṭā A.} tasyaitadabhūt{29 va is added in A.} | kasyārthamime māṃsa-

bhakṣā{30 kṣavo A.} vṛkaśṛgā{31 śṛṃgāra A.}lakākapakṣiṇa{32 ṇo A. ṇa rimā K.} imāṃ diśaṃ dhāvanti{33 ti A.} | tasyaitadabhūt{34 tasyaibhūt A. tasyaitadabhavat K. T.} | yāṃ {35 yaṃ nū A. yatnū K. yānnū T.}nūnamahaṃ tāṃ diśamupa-

saṃkrameyam | yasyāṃ diśīme māṃsa{36 disime māṃ A. diśīme mātsa K.}bhakṣā{37 diśīte mā T.}śca vṛkaśṛgā{38 kṣa A.}lakākapakṣiṇo{39 no A. ṇā T.} dhāvanti ||

atha khalu puna:{40 Left out in A.} kuladevate jalavāhana: śreṣṭhiputroínupūrveṇānucaṅkramanna{41 na A.}nuvica{42 raṇa A. ran T.}ranyatrā{43 vi A.}ṭavī-

saṃbhavā {44 ṣk (sic) ra A.}puṣkariṇī tatra saṃprāpta:{45 pta T.} | tatra mahāpuṣkariṇyāṃ{46 ṇyā A.} daśamatsyasahasrāṇi{47 dasamastasahasrā A.} prativasanti{48 ti A.} sma|

sa tatrāpaśyadbahūni matsyaśatāni jalaviprahīṇā{49 prahiṃsā A.}ni tatrāsya{50 tatāmya A.} kāruṇyacittamutpannam | {51 tatra drakṣidardhakāyā devatā niṣkrāmaṃti A.}tatrādrākṣīdardha-

kāyāṃ devatāṃ niṣkramantīm | sā ca{52 ca ma left out in T.} devatā jalavāhanaṃ{53 na A. T.} śreṣṭhidārakametadavocat | sādhu sādhu

@099

kulaputra yastvaṃ jalavāhano nāma matsyānāmudakaṃ prayaccha | dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ jalavāhana 

ityucya{1 ce A.}te | yaścodakaṃ vāhayati tata:{2 tatra A.} svanāmānurūpaṃ kuru | jalavāhana: prāha{3 ha: A.} | kiya{4 kīyaṃti A. C. T.}ntīmāni

devate matsyāni | devatā prāha{5 praha: A.} | paripūrṇāni daśamatsya{6 tsya sya left out in A.}sahasrāṇi ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhanasya{6 tsya sya left out in A.} śreṣṭhi{7 putra is added in A.}dārakasya bhūyasyā mātrayā{8 bhūyasvāmaityā A. bhūyatsyāmatyā T. bhūyamatyāmatyā Mss.} paramakāruṇyacitta-

mutpannam | tena khalu puna: kuladevate samayenā{9 vi yā ṇyā A.}ṭavīsaṃbhavā{9 vi yāṇyā A.}yāṃ puṣkariṇyā{9 vi yāṇyā A.} kiṃcinmātramavaśiṣṭa{10 kicitsyātramava niṣṭa A. kici^ T.}-

mudakamabhūt | tāni daśamatsya{11 dasamasaha A. dasamatyāsaha T.}sahasrāṇi mṛtyumukhapraviṣṭāni jalaviprahīṇāni dhā{12 jalavāhanaṃ karuṇaṃ prakṣante K.}vanti ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhana: śreṣṭhi{13 ṣṭhī A.}dārakaścaturdiśaṃ dhāvati sma{14 dhāvanti rasmākaṃ K.} | yasyāṃ diśI jala-

vāhana: śreṣṭhi{13 ṣṭhī A.}dārakoínu{15 kā ni A.}caṅkra{16 cakra A.}mati tasyāṃ diśi daśa{17 tsya left out in A.}matsyasahasrāṇi jalavāhanaṃ{18 na A.} karuṇaṃ prekṣante ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhana: śreṣṭhidārakaśca{19 ke T.}turdiśaṃ dhāvati sma | udakaṃ

pre{20 prepa T.}ṣayamāṇo na caivā{21 caivāda A.}troda{22 kaṃ utpatsyate A.}kamupalabhyate | caturdiśaṃ prekṣate | soídrākṣīnnātidūre mahāntaṃ vṛkṣa-

samūhaṃ taṃ vṛkṣamabhiruhya drumaśākhāñchittvā{23 tvā A. T.} yena sā puṣkariṇī{24 ṇi A.} tenopajagāma | upagamya

teṣāṃ daśānāṃ matsyasahasrāṇāṃ drumaśākhābhi: suśītalāñchāyāṃ kṛtavān{25 tarācchāyāta bhavet || catudi || A.} ||

atha khalu kula{26 kula left out in T.}devate jalavāhana: śreṣṭhidārakasta{27 id. ṣṭī A.}syāṃ{28 Left out in A.} puṣkariṇyā{29 nyā A.}mudakāgamaṃ paryeṣate{30 rya A.}

kuta udaka{31 kūṭadra A. kūtauda K. T.}syāgama{32 ṇaṃ A.}naṃ bhavet | caturdiśaṃ dhāvati na codakamupalabhya{33 bhye A.}te | sa śīghraṃ śīghraṃ

tamudaka{34 ta T. taṃ devaśrotaṃ Mss. ta A. T.}srotaṃ samanugacchati | tasyā:{35 tasyā A.} khalu puna: kuladevate{36 ^te A. K. kaledevata T.} aṭavī{37 atavi A.}saṃbhavāyā: puṣkariṇyā{38 ṇī A.} 

jalāgamā{39 jalagamā A.} nāma mahānadī yatastasyāmudaka{40 ya: tasyā A.}syāgamanam | tena ca{41 ca left out in T.} samayena sā nadyanyata{42 nadī anyo A.}-

reṇa pāpasattvena teṣāṃ daśānāṃ matsyasahasrāṇāmarthena sā nadītyadṛṣṭe sthāne mahāprapāte pātitā{43 sā nadisya: dṛṣṭasthāno mahāpravātitā K.}

yatteṣāṃ{44 yat left out in A. eteṣāṃ A.} matsyānāṃ na{45 matsyānu A.} bhūya udakasyāgamanaṃ bhaviṣya{46 nti A.}ti | sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvā{47 ṣṭā A.} cinta{48 ciṃtacayati T.}yati na śakya{49 te A. T.}ta eṣā

nadī janasahasre{50 srā tenā A.}ṇāpi tenaiva yathā vāhayituṃ kimaṅga punarmayaikena śakyo bāhayituṃ sa pratinivṛtta:{51 vṛte A.} ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhana: śreṣṭhiputra: śīghraṃ śīghramupasaṃkrā{52 nte A.}nto yena rājā

@100

sureśvaraprabhastenopajagāma | upagamya rājña: sureśvaraprabhasya pādau śi{1 sila A.}rasā natvai{2 natvā ekānte A. T.}kānte niṣaṇṇa: |
imāṃ prakṛti{3 mārocayati left out in A.}mārocayati sma | mayā khalu devasya viṣaye{4 ya A.} sarvagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarāja-
dhā{5 ni A. T.}nīṣu sattvānāṃ{6 nāA. T.}vyādhaya: praśamitā:{7 prasabhitā: A. C. T. prasaṃsitā: K.} | tatrāmuṣminsthāne'ṭavīsaṃbhavā{8 'travi A.} nāma {9 ṇi A.}puṣkariṇī | tatra

daśamatsya{10 sa left out in T.}sahasrāṇi prativasanti jalaprahīṇānyāditya{11 pami T.}paritāpitāni | taddadātu me devo{12 devā A.}

viṃśati{13 tiga A. tirga T. tigajān ?}gajā yathā teṣāṃ tiryagyonigatānāṃ jīvitaṃ {14 tadāmi A.}dadāmīti | yathā manuṣyāṇāṃ dattamā{15 dartta ā A. dattaṃ || ā K. T.}jñaptaṃ khalu

rājñā sureśvaraprabheṇāmātyānāṃ{16 prabhanāmātyānāṃ A. prabhenāmātyānaṃ T.} dadata mahāvaidyarājasya viṃśatigajān | amātyā āhu:{17 ātmabhyā ahū A.} |

upasaṃkrama{18 me A.} mahāsattva{19 ttve A.} yena hastiśālā upagṛhṇīṣva{20 gṛhnīteṣu A.} viṃśatigajān kuru sattvānāṃ sukham ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhana: {21 rddha A. T.}sārdhaṃ jalāmba{22 balena T.}reṇa jala{23 gabhaina A. gatena T.}garbheṇa ca svaputreṇa viṃśati-

gajān gṛ{24 hi A.}hītvā {25 mau A. sau K. T.}nāgaśauṇḍikānāṃ sakāśā{26 sāt || śa A. śāt || śa K. T.}cchataśo dṛtīnāṃ prati{27 nāpranivṛtya: || A.}gṛhya pratinivṛtta: | yatra {28 jalāṅgamā A. C. K. mo T.}jalāgamā

nāma mahānadī pravahati | tatropasaṃkra{29 kena is added in A.}myodakena tā dṛtī:{30 śī: A.} pūrayitvā gajapṛṣṭha{31 ṣṭhe A. K. T.} udakamāropya śīghraṃ

śīghraṃ{32 Left out in A.} yenā{33 tavi A.}ṭavīsaṃbhavā {34 raṇī A. riṇa T.}puṣkariṇī tenopasaṃ{35 krā: || upasakramya T. left out in A.}krānta: | upasaṃkramya tadudakaṃ hastipṛṣṭhādava{36 ṭirya A.}tārya tāṃ

puṣkariṇīṃ caturdiśamudakena pūrayitvā caturdiśaṃ ca kramati | yena yena jalavāhanoínucaṅkramati

tena tena daśamatsya{37 matsaha A.}sahasrāṇyanudhāvanti ||

atha khalu{38 khalu left out in K. T.} kuladevate {39 ta is added in A.}jalavāhanasyaitada{40 ga id.}bhavat | kimarthametāni daśamatsya{41 tsya left out in A.}sahasrāṇi yenāhaṃ

tena pradhāvanti | tasya punaretadabhavat | {42 nūnaṃ A.}nūnamete matsyā: kṣudhāgninā paripīḍitā{43 di A.} mama sakāśādbho-

janaṃ parimārgayanti | {44 uyaṃ nūnaṃmahaṃ A.}yannūnamahaṃ bhojanaṃ prayaccheyam{45 prayacchatāṃ A. prayaccheyī K. praccheyaṃ T.} ||

atha khalu kuladevate jalavāhana: svaputraṃ jalāmbara{46 la A.}metadavocat | gaccha kulaputra svakaṃ

niveśanaṃ sarva{47 laṃ T.}balataraṃ hastinamabhiruhya ca śīghra{48 ghra left out in A.}mupasaṃkramya{49 krasya T. krame Mss.} pitāmahasya śreṣṭhina evaṃ vadeha{50 vadahaṃ K. T.} bho

tāta jalavāhana{51 naṃ A.} evaṃ{52 e left out in A.} vadati yatkiṃcidatra{53 eta kiṃci tatra A.} gṛheíbhisaṃskṛtaṃ{54 ta C. T.} bhojanaṃ{55 na A.} syānmā{56 syāt || mā A. K. T.}tā{57 trā T.}pitrorbhrātṛbhaginyo-

@026

vyomaprabhājvalamuñcitaraśmiṃ

sūryasahasramiva pratapantam{1 prabhajanmaṃ A. pratapaṃla C.}|
nirmalagātravarebhi munīndraṃ

sarvaprabhāsita kṣetramanantam ||12||

candraniśākarabhāskarajā{2 jvala: A.}laṃ

kṣetramanantasahasraśateṣu |

teípi ca niṣṭhita{3 niṣprabha A.} sarvamabhūṣi{4 ṣī: A.}

buddhaprabhāsa{5 si C.}virocanatāyai{6 ya A.} ||13||

buddhadivākaralokapradīpaṃ{7 pa: A.}

buddhadivākara{8 sahasraśatānī A. sahasraśataṃ K. T.}śatasahasram |

kṣetramanantasahasraśateṣu

paśyatu sattva{9 tveṣu K. T.} tathāgatasūryam ||14||
puṇyasahasraśatāccita{10 ci C.}kāyaṃ

sarvaguṇebhiralaṅkṛtagātram |

{11 so A. śī C. śrau K. śau T.}śauṇḍa{12 ra A. C.}gajendranibhaṃ jina{13 ta Mss.}bāhuṃ

vimalasulakṣaṇamaṇḍitahastam{14 suruciraśuvimalakaracaraṇāge A.} ||15||

{15 dharanitaropamarajasamatulyaṃ A.}bhūmitalopamara{16 sārita Mss.}jasamatulyaṃ

sūkṣmarajopama ye gatabuddhā:{17 teyabuddhā A. gatabuddhā C.} |

sūkṣmarajopama ye ca bhavanti

sūkṣmarajopama ye ca {18 thiṃ A.}sthihanti ||16||

teṣa{19 ṣu A.} jināna{20 jinānāṃ A.} karomi praṇāmaṃ{21 ma: A. ma T.}

kāyatu{22 kāyena C.} vāca{23 vācatu A.}manena prasanna:{24 pranāmaṃ A.} |

puṣpapradāna{25 puṣpapranatu A. C.}sugandhapradānai-

rvarṇaśatena sucetasi cāpi ||17||

jihvaśatairapi {26 guṇāha: A.}buddhaguṇāni

kalpasahasraśate na{27 sahasra na sakya A. śate (without na) T.} hi vaktum |

@027

ye guṇasādhunivṛtti{1 tta A. C.} jinānāṃ{2 nā: A. nā T.}

sā ca varā{3 sā lavalā A.}gravicitra anekai: ||18||

ekajinasya{4 sya left out in T.} guṇā na hi śakyā

jihvaśatairapi{5 guṇā: na ca sarva: ke jinasahasrau A. guṇā na śakyo jihvasahasra K. T.} bhāṣitu kaścit{6 ta kiṃcit A. tu kaścit K. T.} |

kāmaśakti hi {7 rvi A.}sarvajinānāṃ

eka{8 jina Mss.}guṇasya hi vistara vaktum ||19||

sarva{9 sa A. saha T. left out in C.}sadevakuloktasamūha:

sarvabhavāgrabhave jalapūrṇā |

keśagrahaṇena tu{10 kuśāgragrahaṇena Mss. nyaragrahaṇaṃ ta A. nyalagrahana tu T.} śakya pramātuṃ{11śakta pramānaṃ A.}

naiva ca ekaguṇā sugatānām{12 yaiva guṇā sumaranyaṃ A.} ||20||

varṇita saṃstuta{13 varṇatu sastuta A. varṇitu samtuta T.} me jinasarvaṃ

kāyatu{14 kāyena Mss.} vāca prasannamanena |

yanmama{15 pamaya A. aprameya K. prameya T.} sañcitapuṇyaphalāgraṃ 

tena{16 te jina A. where ca is left out.} ca sattva prabhotu{17 satvasya sata A.} jinatvam ||21||

evaṃ stavitva{18 tvā A.} {19 re T.}narapati buddhaṃ

evaṃ{20 ka C.} karoti nṛpa: praṇidhānam |

yatra ca kutraci{21 cakratraci C.} mahya bhaveta

jāti anāgata{22 kalpasametā A.}kalpamanantā ||22||

īdṛśi{23 śa A. K. T.} bheri{24 rī A.} mi paśyami{25 si A.} svapne

īdṛśa deśana tatra {26 ṇā T.}śṛṇomi |

īdṛśa jīnastutikamalākara{27 kama yāvat A. kararājā C. K. from rājā till lame left out in T.}

jātiṣu{28 jātiṣu repeated in K.} tatra labhe{29 labheyaṃ (without smaraṇatva} A. K. T.}smaraṇatvam ||23||

buddhaguṇāni anantama{30 guṇomaṇimanta A. guṇānimananta T.}tulyā

yeípi ca durlabha kalpasahasrai: |

@028

amu{1 aśva A. anu T.} śruṇeya ca svapna{2 ca du:pra C. ca du:svapna K. T. ca left out in A.}gato{3 tā K.}ípi

teṣu ca deśayi divasagatoípi ||24||

du:khasamudra vimocayi sattvā

pūrayi{4 purāya: C. pūraya T.} ṣaḍbhi pi{5 ṣadbhirapi in all Mss.} pāramitābhi: |

bodhimanuttara {6 ye ca rameyā: A. yaśca C. paśya T.}paśca labheyaṃ

kṣetra bhaveta mamā asamarthyam{7 bhavottasamama asapaśyaṃ A. bhaveta mamā asapaśyā C. T. āsapaśya k.} ||25||

bheri{8 bherī T.}pradānavipāka{9 viprāpta A.}phalena

sarvajināna ca{10 rasa (for ca) T.} saṃstu{11 saṃtu (for stu) A.}tiheto: |

saṃmukha paśyami śākya{12 muniṃdra: A. muniṃdraṃ C. munīndra T.}munīndraṃ

vyākaraṇaṃ hyahu tatra labheyam ||26||

ye{13 ye imu A. ya duma C. ya ima K.} ima dāraka dvau mama putrau

kanakendra{14 kanakabhūmīndra A.} kanakaprabhāsvara: |

te ubhi dāraka tatra labheyaṃ{15 labhetāṃ ?}

bodhimanuttara vyākaraṇaṃ ca ||27||

yeípi ca sattva arakṣa{16 alpa A. alena C. K. T.} atrāṇā{17 nyā: A. nyā k.T.}

śaraṇavihīna{18 ṇa C. na K. T.} viyā{19 vyā A. vyasana C. K. T.}saga{20 ga left out in A.}tāśca |

teṣu bhaveya anāgata sarva

trāṇaparāyaṇaśaraṇebhiśca ||28||

du:khasamudbhavasaṃkṣayakartā

sarvasukhasya ca ākara{21 kā in all Mss.}bhūta:{22 bhūta A. bheta T.} |

kalpa anāgata bodhi careyaṃ 

yattaka{23 yatuka A. yantaka C. yattaka K. T.} pūrvaka{24 ka left out in all Mss.}koṭigatāśca ||29||

{25 suva C.}svarṇaprabho{26 bho so in all Mss.}ttamadeśanatāya

pāpasamudra{27 ndraṃ in all Mss but A.} śoṣatu{28 ucatu A.} mahyam |

@029

karmasamudra vikīryatu mahyaṃ 

kleśasamudra{1 drāva in all Mss.} vicchidyatu mahyam ||30||

puṇyasamudra prapūryatu mahyaṃ

jñā{2 ma K.}nasamudra viśodhyatu mahyam |

vimalajñānaprabhāsa{3 vareṇa C. K.}balena

sarvaguṇāna samudra bhaveyā ||31||

{4 guṇo gu guṇai gu C.}bodhiguṇairguṇaratna prapūrṇā

deśanasvarṇa prabhāsabalena |

puṇyaprabhāsa bhaviṣyati mahyaṃ

bodhiprabhāsa viśodhyatu mahyam{5 This quarter is repeated and followed in all Mss by the quarter verse vimalajñānaprabhāsavareṇa which already appears as the third quarter in the verse 31.} ||32||

kāyaprabhāsa bhaviṣyati mahyaṃ

puṇyaprabhāsa virocanatā ca |

sarvatriloki{6 ka A. K.T.} viśiṣṭa bhaveyaṃ

pūṇya{7 vareṇa K.}balena samanvita nityam{8 niṣṭa A. nitya C. K. nityaṃ T.} ||33||

du:khasamudra uttārayitā{9 samuścadrarttānavi A.}

sarvasukhasya ca sāgarakalpya{10 kalpa A.} |

kalpamanāgata bodhi careyaṃ

yattaka{11 yantraka A. yantaka C. yattake k.}pūrvakakoṭigatāśca{12 ste A. śca C. left out in K. T.} ||34||

yādṛśakṣetraviśiṣṭa triloke

sarvajinānamananta{13 jinānāṃ ta A.} guṇena |

tādṛśakṣetramanantaguṇaṃ{14 ṇāṃ K.}

bheṣyati{15 te gati in all Mss but bheti A. and hgyur par. sog from which the following transaformations: meśyati-meśati-megati-te gati }mahyamanā{16 mhyaṃmane A.}gatasarvam{17 sarva: A. sarvaṃ C.} ||35||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendra{18 sūtra C.}rāje kamalākara-{19 karo nāma A. K. T.}

sarvatathāgatastavaparivarto nāma pañcama: ||

@030

|| śūnyatāparivarta: ||

atha khalu bhagavāṃstasyāṃ velāyāmimā gāthā abhāṣata{1 This line and verses 1-10 except the last quarter of verse 10 are 
found in Hoernleís Manuscript Remains of Buddhist Literature in Eastern Turkestern, p. 110 with the following variants which are marked H. 
mā gāthāmabhāṣata: A. māṃ gāthāmabhāṣata C. K. gāthādhvabhāṣīt H.} ||

anyeṣu{2 anekeṣu in all Mss but H.} sūtreṣu acintiyeṣu{3 ke H.}

ativistaraṃ deśitaśūnyadharmā: |

tasmādime sūtravarottame va:{4 ca A. va k.}

saṃkṣepato deśita śūnyadharmā: ||1||

sattvoílpabuddhi{5 dhi A. ddhi C. T.}ravijānamāno{6 nāṃ A. nā; H.}

na śakya{7 kyaṃ K.} jñātuṃ khalu sarvadharmā{8 rmā: C. K. rmāṃ H.} |

paśyeha{9 yasmāddha H. yasya K.} sū{10 sūtraṃ in all Mss.}trendra{11 davalo A. dvipadottamena C. dūrato K. dūratītya T.}varottamena

saṃkṣepato deśita śūnyadharmā: ||2||

a{12 anena A.}nyai{13 rūpāyanayobhihetu A. pāyaiśca nayaiśca hetubhiśca H.}rupāyairnayahetubhiśca

sattvāna kāruṇya{14 raso H. vaso K.}vaśoda{15 dadyāddha H.}yārtham |

prakāśitaṃ{16 ta A. T.} sūtravarendrametaṃ

ya{17 tadyathāvijā H.}thābhijānanti hi{18 ha H.}sarvasattvā: ||3||

ayaṃ ca kāyo{19 yā K.} yatha śūnyagrāma:{20 Left out in H.}

ṣaḍgrāma{21 saṃgrāma in all Mss. but H.} coropama{22 cau T.} indriyāṇi |

tānye{23 va H.}kagrāme nivasanti sarve

na te vijānanti paraspareṇa ||4||

cakṣurindriyaṃ{24 cakṣundriye A. cakṣvendriyaṃ H. cakṣvindriyaṃ T.} rūpameteṣu{25 mateṣu in all Mss. but gateṣu H.} dhāvati{26 teṣu dhāvanti A. dhāvanti T.}

śrotrendriyaṃ śabdavicāraṇena{27 ṇyana A. ṇona T.} |

ghrāṇendriyaṃ gandhavicitrahāri{28 rī H.}

jihvendriyaṃ nitya raseṣu dhāvati{29 dhāvaṃtī A dhāvaṃni C. dhāvate H.}||5|| 
@031

kāyendriyaṃ sparśa{1 gateṣu H.}gatoíbhi{2 abhi left out in H.}dhāvati

manendriyaṃ{3 mana indriyaṃ C. mane in all other Mss; such a double Sandhi is characteristic of the buddhist texts.} dharmavicāraṇena{4 This
quarter verse is left out in A. dharmavicāreṇa ca K.} |

ṣaḍindriyāṇīti paraspareṇa

svakaṃ{5 skandha A. svaka K. T.} svakaṃ viṣayamabhidhāvati{6 tikrāntī A. viṣamanātikrāṃntā H. hīvadhāvati T.} ||6||
cittaṃ hi māyopama cañcalaṃ ca

ṣaḍindriyaṃ viṣaya{7 yaṃ T.}vicāraṇaṃ ca{8 ṇa caṃ K. ṇaśca H.} |

yathā{9 yathaiva H.} naro{10 mano K.}dhāvati śūnya{11 śūnye K.}grāme{12 mā: A.}

saṃgrāma{13 ṣaḍgrāma H.} caurebhi{14 caurohi C.} samāśritaśca{15 ściyanti A. After this we have a quarter verse prajānate indriyagocaraṃ ca in A. C. K. T., while ca is left out in T.} ||7||

cittaṃ yathā ṣaḍviṣayāśritaṃ{16 hitaṃ H.} ca

prajānate indriya {17 gau H.}gocaraṃ ca{18 rāśca A. śca K.} |

rūpaṃ ca śabdaṃ ca tathaiva gandhaṃ{19 ndho H.}

rasaṃ ca sparśaṃ{20 rśa ca A. C. K. T. rśasta H.} tatha{21 tayā K.} dharmagocaram{22 laṃ A. K.} ||8||

cittaṃ ca sarvatra ṣaḍindriyeṣu{23 ṣaḍendriyante A.}

śakuniriva{24 This is against metre.} cañcalaṃ{25 calamate A. cañcalamame C. K. T. calamindriya H.} indriyasaṃpraviṣṭam |

{26 ryatraṃ ca yaṃtre H. yatra ṣatendriye K.} yatrendriyasaṃśritaṃ ca

na{27 vane K.} cendriyaṃ kurvatu{28 kurvantu C. K.} {29 jñā H. }jānamātmakam{30 kai C.} ||9||

kāyaśca{31 karma A. kāya ca H. kava T.} niśceṣṭa{32 niścaṣṭa in all Mss but niśceniṣṭa added in K.} ni 
{33 vyā K. T.}rvyāpāraṃ ca

asāraka: pratyayasaṃbhavaśca |

{34 aśvata: A. aśāśvata: C. abhūta H. aśāśvata K.
aśaśva T.}abhūtavikalpa{35 parikalpa A. H.}samutthitaśca
{36 samucchitaśca A. samanvitaśca I. Here ends Hoernleís `Fragmentsí}

sthitakarmayantraṃ {37 a kamayasta iva A. kāye stu C. kāya stu iva T.}iva śūnyagrāma: ||10||

@032

kṣityambhatejo{1 teja: in all Mss.}ínilāni{2 salilāni in all Mss.} yathā

cauragrāmānta:{3 nta in all Mss but K.} sthita deśadeśe{4 sthitadeśe A.} |

paraspareṇaiva sadā viruddhā

yathaiva{5 yaścaiva A.} ā{6 āsi A.}śīviṣa ekaveśmani ||11||

dhātūragāste ca catu{7 cavanta A. bhavantu C. vantu K. vadantu T.}rvidhāni{8 mi K.}

dve ūrdhvagāmī{9 ūrdha K.} dvaya heṣṭagāmī{10 dvaye ṣyagāmī A. haṣṭagāmī ca K. gāmi ca T. This corresponds to heṭṭhā in pāl.} |

dvayādvayaṃ diśI vidiśāsu{11 dikṣu vidikṣu ? } sarva{12 rva A. T.}

naśyanti {13 ntu C.} tā dhātubhujaṅgamāni ||12||

kṣityuragaśca saliloragaśca

imau ca heṣṭā{14 heṣya A.} kṣayatāṃ vrajete{15 jet C. ja K.} |

tejoragaścānilamārutoraga

imau hi dve ūrdhvagatau nabhoínte{16 tejaragaśvānilamārutoramā: cirau hi dho buddhakuto na bhonti
A. tejoragā imau hi ddhe dvarddhagatau na bhoti C. tejoragāśca nilamārutoragā imau hi dve ūrdhvagatau na bhonti T.} ||13||
cittaṃ ca vijñānamadhyasthitaṃ ca
gatvā yathā pūrvakṛtena karmaṇā |
deve{17 deva in all Mss. but A.} manuṣyeṣu ca{18 ṣyava A. ṣyeṣu C. ṣyeṣu ca T.} triṣva{19 triṣu ca triṣta K.}pāyā

yathākṛtaṃ pūrvabhave pravarttyā{20 bhaveṣvavadyā A. bhave pravṛttyā C. pravartyā T.} ||14||

śleṣmānila{21 laṃ in all Mss.}pittakṣayāntaprāpta:
kāya:{22 kāya in all Mss.} śakṛnmūtra{23 sukṣetrapariputra A. mutra T.}purīṣapūrṇa: |

nirābhirāma:{24 nirābhiracca A. nirābhiśca C. nirābhiraśca T.} kṛmikṣudrapūrṇa:{25 kribhikudrubhūtaṃ A. kribhikṣudrabhūtaṃ K. T.}
kṣipta: śmaśāne{26 smāna yatha A. śvana T.} yatha{27 thā K.}kāṣṭhabhūta: ||15||

paśyāhi{28 pasyā di A. T. yasyādi C. K.} tvaṃ devata ebhi evaṃ{29 eti va A. ehireva C. ebhi va T.}

katyatra{30 kabhirotra A. rota C. T. karota K.} sattva{31 tvā A.}statha{32 yā T.} {33 ṅga in all Mss.}pudgalo vā |

@033

śūnyā hi ete khalu sarvadharmā

avidyata: pratyayasaṃbhavāśca ||16||

ete mahābhūta{1 ta: K.} abhūta sarvāśca{2 abhūtasaṃbhavāśca in all Mss.}

yasmānmahābhūtaprakṛtyabhāvā{3 tasmānmahābhūtataya prakṛtibhāvā in all Mss.} |

tasmācca bhūtā hi{4 bhi C.} asaṃbhavāśca

avidyamānā{5 māme K.} na {6 ke K.}kadāci vidyate{7 This verse and the first three words in the next verse are left out in A.} ||17||

avidyata: pratyayasaṃbhavāśca

avidyamānaiva avidya{8 yāca K.}vāca:{9 mānevamavidyavāca: A. K. T.} |

tasmānmayā ukta avidya eṣā

saṃskāra{10 satkāra K.}vijñāna sanāmarūpam ||18||

ṣaḍāyatanasparśa tathaiva vedanā

tṛṣṇā upādāna tathā bhavaśca{11 bhavetatu A. bhavatā K.} |

jātijarāmaraṇaśoka upadravāṇāṃ

du:khāni saṃskāra{12 sattāni A. saṃsāra Tib.}acintiyāni ||19||

saṃsāracakre ca{13 ca left out in A. K.} yathā sthitāni

abhūta saṃbhūta asaṃbhavāśca |

ayoniśaścittavicāraṇaṃ tathā

dṛṣṭīgataṃ chetsyatha{14 chosyatha in all Mss.} ātmanaiva{15 ātmanasya A. ātmamo K. ātmanā jñā T.} ||20||

jñānāsinā{16 tā T.} chindatha kleśajālaṃ

skandhālayaṃ paśyatha śūnyabhūtam{17 ta: A.} |

sparśetha taṃ{18 taṃ ca in all Mss.} bodhiguṇaṃ hyudāraṃ

vivarta{19 vivṛtaṃ in all Mss. but A.} ca me amṛtapurasya dvāram ||21||

saṃdarśI taṃ{20 saṃdarśitaṃ in all Mss.} amṛtapurasya{21 rasa for  pura Tib.} bhājanaṃ{22 bhojanaṃ in all Mss. but snod. Tib.}
pravekṣya{23 prave kṛhaṃ A. praveśyate C. pravekṣata K. T.} taṃ amṛtapurālayaṃ śubham |

@034

tarpiṣya ha{1 ṣyeíhaṃ in all Mss.} amṛtarasena ātmanāṃ{2 nā K. T.}

parāhatā me varadharmabherī:{3 dhamṛdundubhī C.} ||22||

āpūrito me varadharmaśaṅkha:{4 rmarṣaśaṅkha: K.}

prajvālitā me varadharma ulkā |

suvarṣitaṃ me varadharmavarṣaṃ
parājitā me {5 bala A. vara C. para T.}parakleśaśatrava: ||23||
ucchrepitaṃ{6 ucchopitā A. ucchrepitā C. uchrepitā T.}
me{7 Left out in A.} varadharmadhvajaṃ{8 dharmadhvajaṃ hyuttaraṃ in all Mss. vara is added in A.}

pratā{9 bhā A. tā C. K. T.}ritā me {10 sarva in all Mss.}bhavasattvasamudrā: |

pidhitāni meípāyapathāni trīṇi{11 piyitāni me trīṃṇyapāyapathāni in all Mss and after this quarter there is a half verse in Tibetan version.}

kleśāgnidāhaṃ{12 ha A. T. haṃ C.} śamayitva prāṇinām ||24||

yasmāddhi{13 yasyārtha in all Mss.} pūrvamaha{14 pūrvāha A.}
manekakalpān 

acintiyā{15 tā T.} pūjitva nāyakā hi |

caritva{16 yacitta A.} bodhāya dṛḍhavratena

sa{17 dha  A.}ddharmakāyaṃ{18 ya K.} pariveṣamāṇa:{19 parināyamāna: A. parīṣeyamāṇo K. T.} ||25||

hastau{20 ste K.} ca pādau ca parityajitvā{21 hi is added in T.}

{22 na K.}dhanaṃ hiraṇyaṃ{23 ṇya K.} maṇimuktabhūṣaṇam |

{24 vara is added in K.}nayanottamāṅgaṃ priyadāraputraṃ{25 priyaputradhītarā A. dāra is left out in T. priyasūtraṃ K.}
suvarṇavaiḍūryavicitraratnāni{26 tnāṃ A. tnaṃ C.} ||26||

chinditvā trisāhasrāyāṃ sarvavṛkṣavana{27 tṛṇavana in all Mss.}spatīm{28 tibhya: in all Mss.} |

sarvaṃ ca{29 ca left out in A.} {30 dharaṇiruhaṃ is added in A. dharaṇī C. T. dharaṇīruha K.}cūrṇayitvā{31 ca is added in K. T.} tat kuryāt{32 tatsarvaṃ kuryā in all Mss.} sūkṣmarajopamam{33 pamā A.} ||27||

cūrṇarāśiṃ karitvā tu yāvadākāśagocaram{34 rī K.} |

{35 trisakro A. triśakno C. K. T.}aśakadbhabhāgabhinnāya dharaṇīraja:samāni{36 dhi A.} vā ||28||

@035

sarvasattvā {1 tri in all Mss.}aneke hi jñānavata{2 kābhidvānavata A. kebhijñānavata C. bhijñāne ceta I kebhiṃ 
kānacata K. konavata T.} tathaiva ca{3 cetane narai: C.I. K. T.} |

sarvaṃ gaṇayituṃ {4 sarve A. śakya C. śakyaṃ T.}śakyaṃ na tu jñānaṃ jinasya ca ||29||

ekakṣaṇapravṛttaṃ tu {5 sajñānaṃ in all Mss.}yajñānaṃ ca mahāmune:{6 ete kṣena pracitaṃ tu jagenaṃ ca mahāmuṇe A. mune C.} |

anekakalpakoṭīṣu na śakyaṃ gaṇayituṃ kvacit ||30||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtre{7 sūtra. C.}ndrarāje śūnyatāparivarto

nāma ṣaṣṭha:{8 ṣṭhama:} ||

@036

|| caturmahārājaparivarta: ||

atha khalu{1 Left out in K.} vai{2 mana A.}śravaṇo mahārājo{3 jā A. C.} dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo{3. jā A.C.}vi{4 virudhako A. viruṣṭako C.}rūḍhako mahārā{3 jā A. C.}jo virūpākṣo
mahārāja{5 jo K.} utthāyāsanebhya ekāṃsena{6 śe A. C. K. T.} 
cīvarāṇi prāvṛtya dakṣiṇajānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya
yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan{7 t A. C. T.} 
| ayaṃ bhagavan, suvarṇaprabhāsottama-

sūtre{8 sūtra C.}ndrarāja: sarvatathāgatabhāṣita: sarvatathā
{9 gatā left out in T.}gatāvalokita: sarvatathāgatasama{10 ma id.}
nvāgata: sarvabodhisattvagaṇa-

namaskṛta: sarvadevagaṇapūjita:{11 Left out in T. gaṇā id. in T.}
 sarvadevendragaṇasaṃpraharṣaka:{12 haṣaka: in all Mss but K.} 
sarvalokapālastuta: stavito{13 suvitrītra C. suvicitra K. T.}
varṇita:{14 varṇa C.}
praśaṃsita: sarvadeva{15 bhagava C.}bhavanāva{16 va left out in A. T.}
bhāsita: sarvasattvānāṃ paramasukhapradā{17 dātā A.} yaka: sarvanaraka
{18 naraka: T.}tiryagyoni-

yamaloka{19 ke A.}du:kha{20saṃśoṣatā: A.}saṃśodhaka: 
sarvabhayapratiśamana:{21praśastena A.} sarvaparacakrapratini
{22 na: A.}vartako durbhikṣakāntāra{23 praśamino vyādhikāntāra 
left out in T.}praśamino
vyādhikāntārapra{24 praṇāśaṇā A. jñānapraṇāko T.}
ṇāśako jñānaprakāśaka:{25 jñānā: sarvadāśca prakāśatā: A.
 jñāna: sarvayaśa: prakāśaka: K. jñānasarvayaśaprakāśaka: T.}
 paramaśāntikara:{26 śantikara: left out in A. C. T.}śokāyāsa
{27 saṃpraśamaraṇa: A.}praśamano vividhanānopa
drava{28va left out in all Mss. but K.}praśamayitopadrava{29 upadrava 
left out in C.}śatasahasrapraṇāśayitā | ima{30 idam left out in C.}
masya bhadanta bhagavan{31 bhagavan bhadanta  K.} suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendra

rājasya{32 teṣāṃ ca sūtrendradhārakāṇāṃ follos in all Mss.} vistareṇa parṣadi saṃprakāśyamānasyāsmākaṃ catūrṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ sabalaparivārāṇām |

etena ca dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena ca{33 me added in A.} divyātmabhāvamahātejasā vivardhayiṣyanti | asmākaṃ

{34 kāryaṃ ca in all Mss.}kāyeṣu vīryaṃ ca balaṃ ca sthāma{35 balasthāmaṃ C. ca sthānaṃ lefta out in A.} ca saṃjanitaṃ{{36 saṃjanī C.} bhaviṣyanti | tejaśca{37 sya ca T.} śriyaṃ ca{38 śrīraśca A.} lakṣmīṃ cāsmākaṃ

kāyeṣvā{39 kārya mā in all Mss.}viśanti{40 viśati A. diśati C.} | vayaṃ bhagavaṃścatvāro mahārājā{41 jān A. nāNo A. jo K. jānāṃ T.} dhārmikāśca dharmavādinaśca dharmarājā{42 jāno C.} dharmeṇa vayaṃ

bhadanta bhagavan devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍanaramahoragāṇāṃ rājatvaṃ{43 jā A.} kārayiṣyāma: | te vayaṃ bhagavan,

catvāro mahārāja:{44 jān A. jāna: C.} sārdhamaṣṭāviṃśati{45 mahā for yakṣa T.}yakṣasenāpatibhiranekaiśca yakṣaśatasahasrai: {46 satataṃ A. T.}satatasamitaṃ

sarve{47 rva } jambudvīpaṃ{48 pa A.} divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣyakeṇa vyavalokayiṣyāma ārakṣayi-

ṣyāma: paripācayiṣyāma: | tena hetunā bhadanta bhagavannasmākaṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ lokapāla

iti saṃjñotpāditā ||

@037

ye kecidbhadanta bhagavannasmin jambudvīpe viparyāsā: paracakreṇa copahatā bhaviṣyanti,

durbhikṣakāntareṇa vā nānāvidhairupadravairupadrava{1 rupadravai left out in A. K. T.}śatairupadrasahasrarupadravaśatasahasrai{2 rupadravaśatasahasrai left out in C.}rupa{3 dru k.}hatā bhaviṣyanti,

te vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājā{4 jān A.} 
idama{5 idam in A only.}sya suvarṇaprabhāsottama{6 sya is added A. K. T.}sūtrendrarājasya teṣāṃ ca

sūtredradhāriṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ saṃco{7 danā A. C. T. danāṃ K.}danāṃ kariṣyāma: | yadā ceme  bhadanta bhagavan dharmabhāṇa{8 na K.}kā bhikṣavo-

ësmākaṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ saṃcodanayā buddhādhiṣṭhānena ca yeṣu{9 yeṣu is added in K.} viṣayeṣūpa{10 raṣupra K.}saṃkrameyusteṣu te {11 teṣu K.} viṣa-

yeṣu:{12 tuṣu left out in A. te viṣayeṣu in K only.} cemaṃ{13 ca is added in K.  suvarṇaprabhāsottama{14 maṃ K.}sūtrendra{15 sūtra A. C.}rājaṃ vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeyu: | ya imānyevaṃrūpāṇi

viṣayagatāti nānāvidhānyupadravaśatānyupadravasahasrānyupadrava{16 śatānyupadrava left out in C.}śatasahasrāṇi{17 ṇyupadravaśatasahasrā left out in A.} ca praśamayiṣyanti ||

yasya ca bhadanta{18 bhadanta left out in K.} bhagavan manuṣyarājasya viṣaye te sūtrendra{19 From sūtrendradhārakā till ca teṣāṃ left out in K.}dhārakā bhikṣavā dharmabhāṇakā

upasaṃkrāntā bhaviṣyanti | ayaṃ ca manuṣyarāja imaṃ{20 manuṣyaraja imaṃ left out in A.} suvarṇaprabhāsasūtrendrarājaṃ śṛṇyāt |

śrutvā ca teṣāṃ sūtrendra{21 sūtra C :}dhārakāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ sarvapratyarthikebhya{22 ke left out in C. ka K.} ārakṣāṃ{23 kṣā T.} kuryāt paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ

paripālanaṃ kuryāt | te vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājā{24 jan A. jāna C.}stasya manuṣyarājasya sarvaviṣaya{25 rājā added in A.}-

gatānāṃ ca{26 ce K.} sattvānāmārakṣāṃ kariṣyāma: paritrāṇaṃ{27 tra in all Mss. but K.} parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisva{28 steyenaṃ A. stayanaṃ C.}styanaṃ kariṣyāma: |

yadā ca bhadanta bhagavan{29 sarva left out in C.} sarvamanuṣyarāJa: sūtrendradhāra{30 rakā left out in K.}kāṇāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ

sarvasukhopa{31dhāreṇa A. karaṇai: K.}dhānai: sukhatāṃ{32 khi A.} kuryāt | te{33 According to Tib. Some sentences are missing here.} vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavan catvāro mahārājāstaṃ manuṣyarājaṃ{34 taṃ manuṣyarājaṃ left out in A.}

sarvarājebhya: satkṛta{35 tya K.}taraṃ kariṣyāmo gurukṛtaṃ ca kariṣyāmo{36 ma: K.} mānitaṃ ca pūjitaṃ ca sarvaviṣayeṣu

ca prasaṃśanīyaṃ{37 samaraṇīyaṃ A.} kariṣyāma: |

atha khalu bhagavāṃścaturṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ{38 rājñā A. rājāṃ C.} sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu mahārājā:{39 jān A. jāna: C.}

sādhu sādhu yuṣmākaṃ mahārājā:{39 jān A. jāna: C.} | yathāpi te yūyaṃ pūrvajinakṛtādhikārā {40 lo T. left out in A.}avaropitakuśalamūlā

{41 ddho K.}bahubuddha{42 ṭi A. K.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasraparyupāsitā dharmikāśca{43 dhāni A.} dharmavādinaśca dharmeṇa devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ

ca rājatvaṃ kārayadhvam{44 ye K.} yathāpi pūrvadīrgharātraṃ sarvasattvānāṃ hitacittā: sukhamaitrīcittā: sarvasattva-

@038

hitasukhādhyāśayapratipannā: sarvāhitapratiṣedhikā:{1 ka: K.} sarvasattvānāṃ sarvahitopasaṃhārābhiyuktā: | te

yūyaṃ catvāro mahārājā{2 jān te A. jāna te C. jāna: te T.}steṣāṃ manuṣyarājasya ca{3 sya ca T.} suvarṇaprabhāsottama{4 sya is added in K.}sūtrendrarājasya{5 tra C.} pūjā{6 saṃskā K.}satkārābhi-

yuktānā{7 nāṃ ra A. C.}mārakṣāṃ kariṣyata paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālaṃ śānti{8 svastyayanaṃ left out in A.}svastyayanaṃ kariṣyata | tena yuṣmā-

bhiścaturmahārājai: sa{9 ka A.}balaparivārairanekaiśca yakṣaśatasahasrairatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ

dharmanetryā{10 trī ā A. C. K. T.}rakṣitā bhaviṣyati{11 nti K.} paripālitā ca{12 śca K. T.} parigrahītā ca bhaviṣyati | tena yuṣmākaṃ caturṇāṃ

mahārāJānaṃ{13 rājñā A.} sabala{14 ka A.}parivārāṇāmanekeṣāṃ yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṃ devānāṃ devāsurasaṃgrāme {15 mabhirūḍhānāṃ added in all Mss.}jayo bhaviṣyati,

asurāṇāṃ ca parijayo bhaviṣyati | {16 patrabhya: is added in A. and also dharmatamebhya: in K. T.}sarvaparacakra{17 parācatraprathama C. paracakrapamartha T.}pramardakasya suvarṇaprabhāsottama{18 sya added in all Mss.}sūtrendrarājasyārthāya

teṣāṃ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmārakṣāṃ kariṣyata pari{19 left out in A. C. T.}trāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ pari-

pālanaṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ kariṣyata ||

atha vaiśravaṇo mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo{20 jā A.} virūḍhako{21 Left out in A.} mahārājo virūpākṣo mahārāja

utthāyāsanebhya ekāṃ{22 ekasā A. ekāṃśā C. K. T.}sāni cīvarai:{23 civalāni A.} prāvṛtya dakṣiṇāni jānumaṇḍalāni{24 dakṣiṇajānumandalaṃ A.} pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena

bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan | ayaṃ bhadanta bhagavan, suvarṇaprabhāsottama{25 sya is added in T.}sūtrendra-

rājoínāgateídhvani yatra grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu{26 ni A.} pracariṣyati{27 nti T.} yasya yasya{28 Left out in A.}

manuṣyarājasya viṣayamanu{29 ye nu A.}prāpto bhaviṣyati | kaścidbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhagavan{30 bhavati ||A. bhagavan || K.} yenānena

devendrasamayena{31 devaṃ C.} rāja{32 ja left out in T.}śāstreṇa rājatvaṃ {33 ko T.}kārayet | asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya{34 from ^ja till sūtrendrarājaṃ left out in K.} śrotā

bhavaṃstāśca sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā: satkuryādgurukuryānmānayetpūjayetsatatasamitaṃ

suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendra{35 tra C.}rājaṃ śṛṇuyāt | anena dharmaśravaṇena saṃcodana{36 sarirodara A. saṃcintayediamaṃ T.}dharmāmṛtapuṇyātmakānāma-

smākaṃ{37 puṇyāṇyādakenātmakaṃ A.} caturṇāṃ mahā
{38 rājñā A.}rājānāṃ {39 sabala C. K. T.}
sakalaparivārāṇāmanekeṣāṃ{40 kai T.} ca 
{41 rākṣasa in C. only.}yakṣarākṣasaśatasahasrāṇāmimān divyā-
tmabhāvān mahataujasā{42 sāṃ ?} vivardhayet | mahāntaṃ 
vīryaṃ ca sthāma ca balaṃ cāsmākaṃ kāyeṣu teja:śri 
ya{43 śrī A.}śca

lakṣmī {44 lakṣmi cā A. lakṣmīśca C. K. T.}cāsmākaṃ vivardhayet || ten vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavaṃścatvāro mahārājā: sabala{45 jā: maka A. nāna savala C. jā: savara K. jā: sabala T.}

@039

yakṣaśata{1 rākṣa for} śata C.}sahasrairadṛśyadbhi:{2 nti A. bhi: C.} kāyātmabhāvairetarhi cānāgateídhvani yatra grāmanagara{3 raÖda left out in T.}nigamajanapada{3 raÖ da left out in T.}rāṣṭra-

rājadhānīṣūpa{4 dhiṣa upasaṃ A. nīsu saṃ C. nīṣūpa T.}
saṃkramiṣyāma: tatrāyaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama: sūtrendrarāja:
 pracariṣyati | teṣāṃ ca manuṣya-                                                                                       | teṣāṃ ca manuṣya-

rājānāmasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotṝṇāṃ
mātāpitṝṇāṃ{5 mānayitṝṇāṃ C. T.} pūjayitṝṇāṃ 
cā{6 ā A.}rakṣāṃ{7 kṣā T.}

kariṣyāma: | paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ{8 Left out in A.} śāntisvastyayanaṃ ca{9 tiṃ C.} kariṣyāma: |

teṣāṃ{10 ca left out in A.} ca rājakulānāṃ teṣāṃ ca rāṣṭrāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca viṣayāṇāmā{11 From teṣāṃ till śāntisvastyayanaṃ kariṣyāma: left out in K.}rakṣāṃ kariṣyāma: | paritrāṇaṃ{12 ṇāṃ cāra C. nāṃ āra T.}

parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ
{13 Left out in A.} śāntisvastyayanaṃ{14 śāntisvasteyata A.
 śāntiṃ C.} kariṣyāma: | tāṃ{15 te K.}śca viṣayān

sarvabhayopāyāsebhya: parimocayiṣyāma: paracakrāṇi ca pratinivartayiṣyāma: |

ya: kaścit tasya manuṣyarājasya{16 syāsya K.} suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendra{17 tra C.}rājasya śroturmānayitu:

pūjayi{18 tu: || K.}turanya: sāmantaka: pratiśatrurājā bhavet | yadā ca bhadanta bhagavaṃstasya{19 van (without asya or tasya) A. van asya C.} sāmantakasya{20 kaleft out in C.}

pratiśatro rājña evaṃ{21 jña: || eva K.} cittamutpādet{22dya A. dye K. T.} | soíhaṃ caturaṅgena {23 vara A.}balakāyena sārdha{24 mantra A.}masya viṣayamupasaṃkrameyaṃ

vināśayitum{25 vināsayaṃti A.} | tena khalu punarbhadanta bhagavān kālena tena samayenāsya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya

sūtrendrarājasya tejoínubhāvena tasya sāmantakasya pratiśatru{26 kra A. tro C.}rājasyānyai rājabhi: sārdhaṃ saṃgrāme

bhaviṣyati | svaviṣayagatāśca viṣayavilopāśca bhaviṣyanti{27 This sentence is left out in A.} | dāruṇāśca rājasaṃkṣobhā bhaviṣyanti |

graharogāśca{28 grahagrā A. grahārogā C.} viṣaye{29 viṣaya A. C.} prādubhūtā bhaviṣyanti | nānāvyākṣepa{30 dhikṣa K.}śatāni viṣaye prādurbhūtāni

bhaviṣyanti | yadā ca{31 ca left out in A.} bhadanta bhagavaṃstasya sāmantakasya prati{32 śatro rājña: C.}śatrurājasya svaviṣayagatānyevaṃrūpāṇi

nānopadravaśatāni nānāvyakṣepaśatāni bhaveyu: | sa ca bhadanta bhagavan sāmantakapratiśatrurāja-

ścaturaṅgiṇīṃ{33 nīn K.} senāṃ yojayitvā paracakragamanāya
 svaviṣayānni{34 ni A. C.}ṣkrānto bhavet{35 A. reads. sāgha
 (soítha?) catula(raṃ)geṇa balakāyena viṣayamupasa(saṃ)kramittva(tu)
kāmo bhavet | yatrāyaṃ ^sūtrendrarājā bhavet | tadviṣayavisayitukāyo
 bhavet ||} | yatrāyaṃ suvarṇa-

prabhāsottama: sūtrendrarājo bhavet sa pratiśatrurāja: sārdhaṃ caturaṅgabalakāyena taṃ viṣayamupasaṃkramitu-

kāmo bhavet | taṃ vināśitukāmo bhavet{36 This sentence is in K. only.} | te vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavañcatvāro mahārājā:{37 jan A. jāna: C.} sa{38 ka A.}balapari-

vārā anekairyakṣarākṣasa{39 rākṣasa left out in A.}śatasahasrairadṛśyairātmabhāvaistatropasaṃkramiṣyāma: taṃ paracakra{40 maghānayājjapratinnaṃ A. pranipannaṃ C. or we may read madhyamamārgāpratipannaṃ.}madhvānaṃ mārgaprati-

@040

pannaṃ tathaiva pratinivartayiṣyāmo nānāvyākṣepaśatāni copasaṃhariṣyāmo vighnāṃśca kariṣyāma: |

yathā{1 ta C.} ca{2 Left out in C. K.} tatparacakraṃ na śa{3 kya K.}kṣyati tatra viṣaya upasaṃkramitum | kuta: punarvināśaṃ kariṣyati ||

atha khalu bhagavāṃsteṣāṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu mahārājā:{4 jāna: A. jāṃ C.}

sādhu khalu punaryuṣmākaṃ mahārājānām | yadyūyamasyā asaṃkhyeyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrasamu-

{5 dradā K.}dānītāyā anuttarāyā: samyaksaṃbodherarthāya teṣāṃ manuṣyarājānāmasya ca suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya

sūtrendrarājasya śrotṝṇāmārakṣāṃ kariṣyatha | paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ

kariṣyatha | tāni ca rājakulāni {6 ca for tāni in K.}tāni nagarāṇi tāni ca rāṣṭrāṇi tāni ca viṣayāṇyā-

rakṣayiṣyatha{7 āgurakṣayiṣya A. ārakṣayitha I. K.} | paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ{8 In I. only.} śāntisvastyayanaṃ kari-

ṣyartha{9 ta: K.} | tāni ca viṣayāṇi sarvamayopadravopasargā{10 gāpā in all Mss.}pāyāsebhya: parimocayiṣyatha| paracakrāṇi ca

nivartayiṣyatha | sarvajambudvīpagatānāṃ cāsya manuṣyarājasyākalahayābhaṇḍanayāvigrahayā vivādayau-

tsukyamapapadyatha | yathā ca te yuṣmākaṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ sabala{11rājñāsakala A.}parivārāṇāmasmiñjambudvīpe

teṣu caturṣu nagarasahasreṣu tāni caturaśītinagarasahasrāṇi teṣu teṣu viṣayeṣvabhirameyustena ca

rājyai{12 rāhmai C.}ścaryeṇābhirameyustena ca dhanaskandhena parasparaṃ na viheṭhayeyu: | na parasparaṃ viheṭhaṃ janayeyu: |

svena ca yathā pūrvakarmopacayena rājatvaṃ pratilabheyu: | svena ca rājyaiśvaryeṇa ca tuṣṭā bhaveyu: |

na ca paraspareṇa vināśayeyu: | na{13 rna K.} viṣeya{14 ya K.} vināśāya parakrameyu: ||

yathā cāsmiñjambudvīpe teṣu caturaśītiṣu viṣayanagarasahasreṣu tāni caturaśītirāja

sahasrāṇi paraspareṇa hitacittāni maitrīcittāni{15 tra K.} {16 suṣṭhu K. T.}sukhacittāni paraspareṇa {17 ra A. T.}kalahayābhaṇḍanayā-

vigrahayāvivādayā sveṣu sveṣu{18 Left out in A. C.} viṣayeṣvabhiramerantena puṇyena{19 puṇyena K. left out in all other Mss.} caturṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ sabala{20 sakara A.}parivārā-

ṇāmayaṃ ca jambudvīpa: sphīto{21 sthito A. sphīprakāsita K.} bhaviṣyati | subhikṣaśca ramaṇīyaśc bahujanasamā{22 ma in all Mss. but K.}kīrṇaścarddhaścau-{23 ṛddhaśca left out in A. ojobalaśca C. A. T. jovarttaraśca K.}-

jovataraśca bhaviṣyati | ṛtumāsārdhamāsasaṃvatsarāṇi ca sarvāṇi{24 Left out in C.} samācārayuktāni bhaviṣyanti |

ahorātraṃ grahanakṣatracandrasūryāśca samāgrahi{25 hī C.}ṣyanti | kālena ca varṣadhārā: pṛthivyāṃ nipatiṣyanti |

sarvajambudvīpagatāni ca {26 Left out in A.}sattvāni sarvadhanadhānyasamṛddhāni bhaviṣyanti | mahābhogāni cāmatsarāṇi

ca{26 Left out in A.} bhaviṣyanti | parity#gavanti daśakuśalakarmapatha{27 kṣa C.}samanvāgatāni ca bhaviṣyanti | {28 tacchenāt added in K.}yadbhūyasā

sugatau svargaloka upapatsyante | devabhuvanāni cākīrṇāni bhaviṣyanti devairdevaputraiśca ||

@041

yatkaścinmahārājo bhaved ya itthamasya suvarṇaprabhāsattamasya sūtrendrarājasya śrotā bhavenmā-

nayitā ca pūjayitā ca teṣāṃ ca sūtrendradhārakāṇāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmautsukyaṃ

satkuryād gurukuryānmānayetpūjayet{1 kānāṃ satkāraṃ kuryāt || gurukāraṃ mānyanāṃ pūjanāṃ | A.} | yuṣmākaṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ {2 ka A.}sabalaparivārāṇāmanekeṣāṃ ca

yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāmanukampārthāya satatasamitaṃ{3 dharmaṃ added in all Mss. but C.} suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṃ{4 ma A. C.} sūtrendra{5 tra C.}rājendraṃ śṛṇvan | anena

dharmaśravaṇasalilodakena yuṣmākametānyātmabhāvāni saṃta{6 samanta T.}rpayet | mahataujasā yuṣmākametāni

śarīrāṇi vivardhayet | mahacca yuṣmākaṃ vīryaṃ ca sthāma balaṃ ca vapuṣa:{7 vataye A.} saṃjanayet | tejaśca  śriyaśca

lakṣmīśca{8 teja ca lakṣmī ca A.} yuṣmākaṃ{9 kāye added in A.} vivardhayet | tena ca manuṣyarājena mama śākyamunestathāgatasyārhata: samyak-

saṃbuddhasyācintyā mahāvipulavistīrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati{10 nti A.} | tena tasya{11 ca for tasya in K.} manuṣyarājenātītā-

nāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāmanekeṣāṃ tathāgatānāṃ {12 ṭi A.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmacintyā mahatī

vistīrṇā sarvopakaraṇai: pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati {10 nti A.} | tena tasya manuṣyarājasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā

bhaviṣyati{10 nti A.} | tena ca tasya rājño{13 manuṣyarājasya A.} rakṣāṃ{14 kṣā A. C. K. T.} paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastrapari-

hāraṃ{15 Left out in A.} śāntisvastyayanaṃ kṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati{10 nti A.} | agrama{16 hī C.}hiṣyāśca rājaputrāṇāṃ ca sarvānta:purasya ca

rājakulasya ca sarvasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā bhaviṣyati{10 nti A.} | paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ

kṛtaṃ bhaviṣyati{10 nti A.} | rājakulanivāsanyaśca sarvadevatā ojovattarāśca cittena sukhasaumanasyena

samanvāgatā bhavitāro ratimanubhaviṣyanti{17 bhaviṣyati K.} | tāni ca{18 Left out in T.} rāṣṭrāṇi tāni ca viṣayāṇi cā{19 Id in A.}rakṣitāni

bhaviṣyanti | paripāci{20 ri A. ci C. T.}tāni cānutpīḍitāni cāka{21 ṇḍa in all Mss. but K.}ṇṭakāni{22 ca added in K. T.} bhaviṣyanti | sarvaparacakrānyavamardi-

tāni cānupasargāṇi cānupāyāsāni ceti ||

evamukte vaiśravaṇo mahā{23 jā A.}rājo dhṛtarāṣṭro mahārājo{23 jā A.} virūḍhako mahārājo virūpā{22 ca added in K. T.}pākṣo mahā-
rājaste sarve{24 Left out in A.} bhagavantametadavocan |
tena ca bhagavanmanuṣyarājena susnātagātreṇa bhavitavyaṃ sugandha-

vāsanadhāriṇā navarucivastraprāvṛtena nānālaṃkāravibhūṣitena 
bhavitavyam | ātmanaśca nīca-
taramāsanaṃ pra{25 prajñāpa A.}jñapayitavyam | tatrāsane niṣīditvā
 rājyamadamattena na{26 na Left out in A. C. K.} bhavitavyam | na coccai

rājñā{27 ca added in T.} svayaṃ prajña{25 prajñāpa A.}payitavyam |
śāṭhyamānamadadarpavivarjitena cittenāyaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama:
 {28 tra C.}sūtrendra-
rāja: śrotavya: | tasya ca dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorantike 
śāstṛsaṃjñotpādayitavyā | tena manuṣya-

rājena tasminkāle tasminsamayeígramahiṣī rājaputrāśca 
rājaduhitaraśca sarvānta:puragaṇāśca{29 ṇa C. K. T.} 
priyahitābhyāṃ prekṣitavyā:{30pra I. T.} | 
priyavacanaiścāgramahiṣī rājaputrāśca rājaduhitaraśca 
sarvānta:puragaṇāśca

@042

ālapayitavyā: | nānāvicitrāśca dharma{1 mana A. maṇa I.}śravaṇapūjā ājñāpayitavyā: | acintyayā{2 īcatiyā A. I. T.}tulyayā

prītyātmānaṃ saṃtarpayitavyam | aci{3 nte A. K. T.}ntyena prītisukhena 
sukhāpayi{4 sukhāvati A. C. payi I. vayi T.}tavyam |
sukhendriyeṇa ca

bhavitavyam{5 sukhaṃvyam | repeated in all Mss., but left out in Tib.} | 
ātmanaśca mahābalena bhavitavyam mahatā praharṣeṇātmā praharṣayitavya: 
| mahatā

premajātena dharmabhāṇaka:{6 kasya K.} pratyutthā{7 cchā I.}tavya: ||

evamukte bhagavāṃstāṃścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | tasmiṃśca khalu punarmahārajā:{8 jān A.} {9 Left out in C.}kāle

tasmin{9 Left out in C.}samaye tena manuṣyarājena sarvaśvetāni pāṇḍurāṇi navarucivastrāṇi prāvaritavyāni |

nānāvibhūṣaṇālaṃkārairātmā samalaṃkartavya:{10 svetavastraparigṛhītavyaṃ added in A. śvetacchatraṃ pari Tib.} | mahatā rājānubhāvena mahatā{11 tyā K.} rājavyūhena{12 hayā K.} nānā-

vicitraratna{13ratna in A. only.}maṅgalaparigṛhītaistato rājakulādabhiniṣkramitavyam | tasya ca dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣ

pratyu{14 pratyutpadga I.}dgamanāya gantavyam | tatkasya heto: ? yāvanti manuṣyarājastatra padāni bhāvayati{15 jān tatra pradānati A. nti T.}

tāvanti kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṃsārātparāṅmukhāni kariṣyati{16 nti 
A.} tāvatāṃ cakravartirājakula-

koṭī{17 ti A. ṭhi K. T.}niyutaśatasahasrāṇāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati{16 nti A.} | yāvanti sa{18 sa left out in C.} tatra padānyatikramiṣyati{16 nti A.} tāvatāṃ caiva

dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena{19 kānāṃ dūrvicchinnaṃ in all Mss.} mahatā rājyaiśvaryeṇa vivardhiṣyate | anekakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇā-

mudārodārāṇāṃ cāvasthānānāṃ saptaratnamayānāṃ divyavimānānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati{16 nti A.} | anekeṣāṃ ca

divyodārāṇāṃ mānuṣyakāṇāṃ rājakulaputraśata{20 rājaśata left out in C. kula id. in T.}sahasrāṇāṃ{21 rājakulaputraśatasahasrāṇāṃ left out in Tib.} lābhī bhaviṣyati{16 nti A.} | sarvatra ca jātiṣu

mahai{22 he A. C.}śvaryaprāpto bhaviṣyati | dīrghāyuṣkaśca bhaviṣyati | ciraṃjīvī{23 ra K.} ca bhaviṣyati | pratibhāṇavāṃścā-

deya{24 da in all Mss. but T.}vacanaśca yaśasvī ca suviśālakīrtiśca bhaviṣyati | sadevamānuṣāsurasya lokasya sukhitaśca

bhaviṣyati | udārodārāṇāṃ ca divyamānuṣyakāṇāṃ sukhānāṃ lābhī bhaviṣyati | mahābalaśca

mahānagna{25 mahānamāricāna K.}balavegadhārī cābhirūpa: prāsādiko darśanīya: paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgataśca

bhaviṣyati | sarvatra jātiṣu tathāgatasamavadhānagato bhaviṣyati sarvakalyāṇamitrāṇi ca prati-

lapsyate | {26 yo added in I.}aparimitapuṇyaskandhasya parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ||

imānyevaṃrūpāṇi mahārājaguṇānuśaṃsāni saṃpaśyamānena tena rājñā dharmabhāṇako{27 kā A. I. ka: C. ko T.} yojanā-

tpratyutthātavya: | tasya dharmabhāṇakasyāntike śāstṛsaṃjñotpādayitavyā | evaṃ cittamutpādayitavyam |

adya mama śākyamunistathāgatoírhansamyaksaṃbuddha iha rājakule pravekṣyati | adya mama śākyamuni-

stathāgatoírhansamyaksaṃbuddha iha rājakule svajanamanuśāsiṣyate | sarvalokavipratyaya{28 vipratyanīkaṃ in all Mss.}nīyaṃ dharmaśravaṇaṃ

@043

śroṣyāmi | adyāhamanena dharmaśravaṇenāvaivartiko bhaviṣyāmyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau | adya

mayā tathāgatakoṭi{1 ṭi A. K. T.}niyutaśatasahasrāṇyārāgitāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayātītānāgatapratyu-

tpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmacintyā {2 Left out in A.}mahatī vipulā vistīrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | adya mama

narakagatitiryagyoniyamalokadu:khānyantaśa: samucchinnāni bhaviṣyanti | adya mayānekānāṃ

brahmendrarājatva{1 ṭi A. K. T.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṃ kuśalamūlabījānyavaropitāni{3 rupā A. rutpā C. rūptā K. T.} bhaviṣyanti |

adya{4 The whole sentence is left out in T.} mayānekānāṃ śakrakoṭī{1 ṭi A. K. T.}niyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṃ kuśalamūlā{5 mūlabījā K.}nyavaropitāni{6 vataptā A. varūpnā A. ropitā K. rūptā T.}

bhaviṣyanti | adya mayānekāni cakravartirāja{1 ṭi A. K. T.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrātmabhāvapratilabdhānāṃ

kuśalamūla{7 prati^ la left out in all Mss.}bījānyavaropitāni bhaviṣyanti{8 ti A.} | adya mayā sattvakoṭī{9 ṭi A. K. T.}niyutaśatasahasrāṇi saṃsārātpari-

mocitāni bhaviṣyanti{8 ti A.} | adya mayācintya{10 ntyā K.}suvipulavistīrṇāpāramitapuṇyaskandha: pari{11 hi A. hā T.}gṛhīto

bhaviṣyati | adya mama sarvānta:purasya mahatyārakṣā kṛtā bhaviṣyati | adya mama {12 mahā is added in A.}rājakuleícintyā

samaviśiṣṭānuttarā mahatī śānti: kṛtā bhaviṣyati svastyayanaṃ ca | adya mamāyaṃsarvaviṣaya

ārakṣito bhaviṣyati | paripālitaścānutpīḍitaścānutkaṇṭhi{13ṇṭha A.}kaśca sarvaparacakrānavamarditaścānupasarga-

ścānupāyāsaśca bhaviṣyati ||

yadā ca mahārājā:{14 jan A.} sa manuṣyarājoínenaivaṃrūpeṇa saddharmagauraveṇa suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendra-

rājadhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā: satkuryādgurukuryān{15 mānayeddha asmākaṃ A. gurukuryān left out in C.}mānayedyuṣmākaṃ caturṇaṃ mahārājānāṃ

sabala{16 ka A.}parivārāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca devagaṇānāmanekeṣāṃ ca yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṃ mahā{17 This seems to be tathā copied wrongly. The passages beginning with mahā here and ending with bhaviṣyanti p. 45, 1. 7 are found in all Mss. directly after sahasrāṇi p.46, 1 23. But this Transposition is evidently due  to the scribeís oversight, for it makes the whole context unintelligible. The restoration has been effected by the aid of the Tibetan and Chinese translations.} (tathā) dharmāṅgapratyakṣaṃ 

dadyāt{18 dadyānyana A. dayā C. dadyā: K. T.} yena caivāsau {19 caināmau T.} manuṣyarāja:{20 ja A. jā C.} puṇyabhisaṃskāreṇa kuśalābhisaṃskāreṇa ca tenaiva cātmabhāvena

ca dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena mahatā rājyaiśvaryeṇa{21 ryatāṃ in all Mss.} vivardhayiṣyati | dṛṣṭadhārmikeṇācintyena{22 cirte A.} ciṃte T.} mahatā

rājatejasā{23 rājanaisvaryyasya A.} samanvāgato bhaviṣyati{24 nti A.} | śriyā ca tejasā ca lakṣmyā cālaṃkṛto bhaviṣyati{24 nti A.} |

sarvapratyarthikāśca sarvaśatravaśca{25 Left out in C.} sahadharmeṇa sunigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti ||

@044

evamukte catvāro mahārājā{1 jāno A. without mahā} 
bhagavantametadavocan{2 t A. T. m C.} | ya: kaścidbhadanta bhagavanma-

nuṣyarājo bhavet soínenaivaṃrūpeṇa dharmagauraveṇemaṃ 
suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṃ sūtre{3 tra C.}ndrarājaṃ śṛṇuyāt |

tāśca sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā: satkuryādguru{4 saṃjhāyā: for satkuryād A.}kuryānmānayetpūjayet |

asmākaṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāmarthāya tadrājakulaṃ {5 saṃ C. 
śodhitaṃ left out in A.}suśodhitaṃ śodhayet | nānāgandhodaka-

saṃsiktaṃ kuryāt | taṃ ca dharmaśrāvaṇamasmābhiścaturbhiśca  
mahārājai: sārdhaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ śṛṇyā-

dātmanoírthāya {6 saceddeva K.}sarvadevatā{7 tāṃ in all Mss.} ca kiṃci{8 tāvatki C. T.}nmātraṃ kuśalaṃ pratya{9 tyaṃ C. T.}kṣaṃ dadyāt | samanantaraniṣaṇṇasya ca

bhadanta bhagavaṃstasya bhikṣordhamāsanagatasya tena manuṣyarājenāsmākaṃ
caturṇāṃ mahārājānāmarthāya

nānāgandhā dhūpayitavyā: | sahadhūpiteṣu bhadanta bhagavaṃstasya
suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendra{10 tra C.}-

rājasya pūjārthāya nānāgandheṣu nānāgandhadhūpa{11 dhūpa in K.
 only}latā ni{12 nānāgaṃdhaparatāṇicariṣyanti A.
nānāgandheṣu 2 paratā niścaraṃti}ścaranti | tasminneva kṣaṇalavamuhūrte'smākaṃ{13 tte'smā K.}  
{14kañcārmmāhā T. ca left out in C. From catu^ till
^sena akasmākaṃ left out in A.}turṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ 
svakasvakabhavanagatānyuparyantarīkṣe nānāgandhadhūpalatāchattrāṇi 
saṃsthāsyanti |

udārāṃśca gandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāścāvabhāsā: 
prādurbhavi{15 rbha C.} ṣyanti | tena{16 taiścāvabhāsaira^ ? see also 1. 18 below; p. 45, 1. 6, 88, 16} cāvabhā-

senāsmākaṃ bhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti | 
{17 brā A.}brahmaṇa: sahāṃpate: śakrasya ca{18 ca left out in C.}
 devānāmindrasya

sarasvatyāśca mahādevyā dṛḍhāyāśca mahādevyā: śriyaśca mahādevyā:
 saṃjayasya{19 jña A. jana C. T.} ca mahāyakṣa-

senāpatermā{20 rmaA.}ṇibhadrasya ca mahāyakṣasenā{21 pataya: hāri A.}paterhārītyāśca pañcaputraśataparivā{22 dā A.}rāṇā{23 yā: || a K.}manavataptasya ca

nāgarājasya{24 sāgaranāgarājasya added in Tib.} caiteṣāṃ{25 e A.} bhadanta bhagavansvakasvakabhavanagatānām | tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrte{26 nā C. T.}noparyanta-

rīkṣe nānāgandhadhūpalatāchattrāṇi{27 cchātrā K.} saṃsthāsyanti | udārāṃśca nānāgandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇa-

varṇamayāścāvabhāsā: prādurbhaviṣyanti | tayā cāvabhāsayā{28 Se Note No. 16 above.} sarvabhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti ||

evamukte bhagavāṃścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | na kevalaṃ yuṣmākaṃ caturṇāṃ mahārājānāṃ

svakasvakabhavanagatānāmuparyantarīkṣagatāni nānāgandhadhūpalatāchattrāṇi saṃsthāsyanti | tatkasya heto: ?

sahapradhūpitāśca mahārājāstena manuṣyarājena nānāgandhā asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendra-

rājasya pūjopasthānāya | tataścaiva dhūpa{29 kuṭacchu in all Mss.}kuṇḍahastaparigṛhītā nānāgandhadhūpalatā niścariṣyanti |

tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena sarvasyāmasyāṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau yatra koṭīśataṃ{30 ṭi A. K. T. the same throught,
so it will not be mentioned hereafter unless it differs.} candrāṇāṃ

@045

koṭīśataṃ sumerūṇāṃ{1 T. adds parūṇāṃ} parvatarājānāṃ koṭīśataṃ 
cakravāḍamahācakravāḍānāṃ parvatarājānāṃ koṭīśataṃ

caturmahā{2 mahā left out in C.}dvīpānāṃ koṭīśataṃ 
caturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devānāṃ koṭīśataṃ trayastriṃśānāṃ devānāṃ

koṭīśataṃ yāvannaivasaṃjñānā{3 saṃjhānā left out in A. K. T.}
saṃjñāyatanopagānāṃ devānām | sarvatra ca teṣu 
trisāhasramahāsāhasraloka-

dhātukoṭīśateṣu trayastriṃśeṣu devanikāyeṣu{4 T. adds devakāyeṣu.}
sarveṣāṃ ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakiṃnaramahoragāṇāṃ

ca bhavanagatānāṃ coparyantarīkṣa{5 kṣe C. T.}gatāni 
nānāgandhadhūpalatā{6 The portion latā-bhaviṣyanti is repeated,
 due to the transposition noted before, with more or less variations in all
Mss. except A. where it is left out . We may add that the repeated lines have
been somewhat tampered with in order to adjust the incongruity resulting from 
misplacement.}chattrāṇi saṃsthāsyanti | udārāṃśca

nānāgandhānāghrāsyanti | suvarṇavarṇamayāścāvabhāsā: 
prādurbhaviṣyanti | tā{7 See p. 44, note16.}bhiścāvabhāsābhi: sarva-

bhavanānyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti | ratna{8 ratna in all Mss.}cchatrāṇi 
saṃsthāsyanti | udārodārāñca{9 ṇāṃ ca in all Mss.} gandhānāghrā-

syanti{10 gandhānāṃ prāpsyati in all Mss.} sarvadevabhavaneṣu
suvarṇavarṇāvabhāsā: prādurbhaviṣyanti | tena cāvabhāsena{7 See p. 44, 
note 16.} sarvadevabhavanānyava-

bhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti | yathā trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau
sarvadevabhavanānyuparyantarīkṣe

tāni{11 In T only.} nānāgandhadhūpalatāchattrāṇi saṃsthāsyanti |
 tathā cāsya mahārājā: suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya

sūtrendra{12 tra C.}rājasya tejasā kuṇḍahastena dhūpitāstena{13 
varasahasradhūpitā tena in all Mss.} manuṣyarājena nānāgandhā asya 
suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya

sūtrendrarājasya pūjārthāya nānāgandhadhūpalatāchattrāṇi 
saṃsthāsyanti | tena kṣaṇalavamuhūrtena samantā-

ddaśasu dikṣvanekeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu buddhakṣetra{14 ṭi A.K.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanekeṣāṃ gaṅgānadī-

vālukāsamānāṃ tathāgata{15 ṭi A. K.T.} 
koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇāmuparyantarīkṣe tāni{16 kṣa A. T.} 
nānāgandhadhūpalatāchatrāṇi

saṃsthāsyanti | teṣu vālukopameṣu bu{15 ṭi A. K. T.}
ddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvu{17 From udāra till sahasrāṇi is 
left out in A.}dārodārānnānāgandhadhūpānāghrāsyanti |

suvarṇavarṇamayāvabhāsā:{18 sā A. K. T. sa C.} prādurbhaviṣyanti
{19 ti in all Mss.} | tena{20 See p. 44, note 16.} 
cāvabhāsena tānyanekāni gaṅgānadīvālukopa{21 kāsa K. T.}māni

buddhakṣetra{15 ṭi A. K.T.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyavabhāsitāni bhaviṣyanti | samanantaraprādurbhūtāni ca mahārājā

imānyevaṃrūpāṇi {29}mahāprātihāryāṇi tānyanekāni gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāni{22 kopa T.} buddhakṣetra{15 ṭi A .K. T.}koṭīniyuta-

śatasahasrāṇi {23 prati^ ^staṃ ca left out in A.}pratiṣṭhitāstathāgatāstaṃ ca dharmabhāṇakaṃ{24 nakasya A. ka T.} samanvāhariṣyanti | sādhukārāṇi ca

pradāsyanti sādhu sādhu{25 sa is added in T.} satpuruṣa sādhu punastvaṃ satpuruṣa | yastvamimamevaṃrūpaṃ gambhīramevaṃ gambhīrārtha-

mevaṃ gambhīrāvabhāsameva{26 na K. left out in A.}macintyaguṇadharmasamanvāgataṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṃ{27 ma A. C.} sūtrendra{28 tra C.}rājaṃ vistareṇa saṃpra-

@046

kāśayitukāma: | na caite sattvā {1 iva svarena A.}itareṇa 
kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti | ya imaṃ suvarṇa-

prabhāsottamaṃ{2 ma A. C.} sūtrendra{3 tra A. C.}rājamantaśa: 
śroṣyanti, prāgevodgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti likhiṣyanti{4 Left
out in A.}

likhāpayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti{5 A. adds deśayiṣyanti} paryavāpsyanti | vistareṇa parṣadi saṃprakāśayiṣyanti deśa{6 From deśa till bhāvayiṣyanti left out in A.}yiṣya-

ntyudde{7 uddi T.}kṣyanti svādhyāyiṣyanti yoniśo manasi bhāvayiṣyanti | 
tatkasya heto: ? sahaśravaṇenāsya
puruṣasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendra{8 tra C.}rājasyānekāni
bodhisattva{9 ṭi C. K. T.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyavaivarti-

kāni bhaviṣyantyanuttarāyā: samyaksabodhe: || 
atha khalu tāni samantāddaśasu di{10 keṣu is added in A.}kṣu
 gaṅgāna{11 di A.}dīvā{12 kāsa A.K.T.} lukopameṣu
buddhakṣetrakoṭīniyutaśata- 

sahasreṣvanekāni tathāgatakoṭīni{13 koṭīnileft out in A.}
yutaśatasahasrāṇi svakasvake{14 svakeṣu bu id. in A.}ṣu
 buddhakṣetreṣu pratiṣṭhitāni tena  

kālena tena samayenaika{15 pā A.
 pa C.K.T.} pādenaikavācaikasvaranirghoṣeṇa tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣordharmāsanagatasyaita-  
dūcu: upasaṃkramiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣānāgateídhvani bodhi{16 maṇḍalaṃ A. K.}
maṇḍapam | pradarśayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣa
bodhimaṇḍavarāgragato drumarājamūlopaviṣṭa:{17 pra K.} 
sarvatrailokyaprativiśiṣṭāni sarvasattvāṃstri{18 bhutabhava added in K.}kālāntarāṇi
vratatapaścaraṇabalā{19 nā left out in T.}dhānānyadhiṣṭhitānyanekāni
 duṣkarakalpa{20 kalpa left out in C.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi
samalaṃkariṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣa bodhi{16 maṇḍalaṃ A. K.}maṇḍam | paritrā{21 trāsayi C.}yiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣa sarvāstrisāhasra-
mahāsāhasralokadhātūn | parājayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣa {22 A. adds bodhimaṇḍava}drumarājamūlopaviṣṭa: kṛtimarūpaparama-
bī{23 bhīmūsa A. vībhartsa C. vihatsa K. 
vibhatsa T.}bhatsadarśanaṃ nānāvikṛtarūpamacintyamārasainyam | 
abhisaṃbho{24 abhīsabhāpsya A. sabhartsya C. simbhotsya I.
saṃbhatsya T.}tsyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣa bodhimaṇḍa-
varāgragatoínupamapraśāntavirajaska{25 kaṃ C.}gambhīrāmanuttarāṃ 
samyaksaṃbodhim | pravartayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣā-

ryasāradṛḍhavajrāsanopaviṣṭa: sarvajanābhisaṃstutaṃ paramagambhīraṃ 
dvādaśākāramanuttaradharmacakram |
parāhani{26 ci A.}ṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣāNuttaraṃ dharma{27 gañca 
in T. only. From dharma till tathā left out in A.}gañjavādyam |
 āpūrayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣānuttaraṃ {28 mahā in T. only.}mahādharma-
śaṅkham | ucchrayi{29 ucchrapayi C.}ṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣa 
mahādharmadhvajam | prajvalayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣānuttarāṃ
dharmolkām | pravarṣayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣānuttaraṃ mahādharmavarṣam 
| parāja{30 parāje C.}yiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣānekāni

kleśaśatasahasrāṇi | pratārayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣānekāni sattva{31 ṭi
 K. T.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi 
subhīmānmahābhayasamudrāt |
 parimocayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣānekāni sattva{31 ṭi K. T.}
koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi

saṃsāracakrāt | ārāgayiṣyasi tvaṃ satpuruṣānekāni tathāgata{31 ṭi K. T.}koṭīniyutas8atasahasrāṇi{32 See p. 83, note. 17.} ||

@047

evamukte catvāro mahārājā{1 jāno C.} bhagavantametadavocan | asya{2 ca added in C.} bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhāso-

ttamasya sūtrendra{3 sūtra the same throughout in C.}
rājasyemānyevaṃrūpāṇi {4 ṣṭāṃ A.}dṛpdhārmikāṇi māra
{5 raṃ I.}parājayikāni ca guṇāni saṃpaśyamānasya

buddhasahasrāvarupta{6 luka A.}kuśalamūlasya manuṣyarājasyānukampā
{7 kaṃpā a A. kaṃpā cā C. kaṃpāccā T.}
parimitapuṇyaskandhaparigrahaṃ saṃpaśyamānāste

vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavaṃ{8 van ca A. C. K. vana ca T.}
ścatvāro mahārājā:{9 jān A. jāna: C.} sa{10 ka A.}
balaparivārā{11 rāṇāṃma A.} anekairya{12 kai yakṣa A. C. K. T.}
kṣaśatasahasrai: sārdhaṃ svabhavanagatā

nānāgandhadhūpalatāchattrā: saṃcoditā: samānā adṛśyairātmabhāvairyena 
tasya manuṣyarājasyopa{13 syāpa A. C. syopa T.}gata-

saṃskārakūṭa{14 saṃ C.}suśobhitaṃ nānāgandhodaka
{15 saṃ in C. only.}susaṃsiktaṃ nānālaṃkāra{16
 laṃkā left out in A.}samalaṃkṛtaṃ rājakulaṃ tenopasaṃkrami-

ṣyāmo dharmaśravaṇāya | brahmā ca sahāṃpati: śakraśca devānāmindra:
sarasvatī ca mahādevī śrī{17 śrīyaśca A. śrī ca C. śrīśca T.}śca

mahādevī dṛḍhā ca pṛthivīdevatā saṃjayaśca mahā{18 mahā left out in C.}yakṣasenāpatiraṣṭāviṃśatimahāyakṣasenāpatayaśca

maheśvaraśca devaputro vajrapāṇi{19 śca left out in T.}śca guhyakādhipatirmāṇibhadraśca mahāyakṣasenāpatirhārītī ca

lañcaputraśataparivārā anavataptaśca nāgarāja: sāgaraśca{20 Left out in A.} nāgarāja:{20 Left out in A.} | anekāni
{21 ni left out in T.} ca devakoṭīni-

yutaśatasahasrāṇyadṛśyairātmabhāvairyena tasya manuṣyarājasya tatra
 ta{22 yatra yatu śataparivārāṃ | (for tatra taṃ) K.}
nānālaṃkārasama{23 kārasamalaṃ left out in A.}laṃkṛtaṃ rāja
{24 kāra in all Mss.}kulaṃ

yatra tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣo:{25 bhikṣo: left out in A.}
 puṣpābhikīrṇāyāṃ dharaṇyāṃ śaucapra{26 pari (for pra) A.}
gṛhītaṃ nānālaṃkāra-

samalaṃkṛtaṃ {27 yatra in C. only} yatra{27 yatra in C. only} 
dharmāsanaṃ prajñaptaṃ tatra{28 tatra left out in C.} bhaviṣyanti
{29 In A. only.} dharmaśravaṇāya ||

te vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavaṃścatvāro mahārājā{30 jān A. jāna C.}
 anekairyakṣaśatasahasrairebhiśca sarvai: sārdhaṃ samagrā

bhaviṣyāmastasya manuṣyarājasya kalyāṇamitrasahāyakasya
 kalyāṇasaṃprāpakasyā{31 anuttara in K. only.}nuttaramahārasodā
ra{32 mahā: māndāra A.}-

dāturanena dharmāmṛtarasena saṃtarpitā: saṃtarpya tasya manuṣyarājasyārakṣāṃ kariṣyāma: | paritrāṇaṃ pari-

grahaṃ paripālanaṃ śānti{33 ntiṃ C.}svastyayanaṃ kariṣyāma: |
 tasya rājakulasya ca nagara{34 ra left out in T.}sya ca viṣa
{35 ṣa id.}yasya ca

rakṣāṃ kariṣyāma: | paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ śānti
{33 ntiṃ C.}svastyayanaṃ kariṣyāma: | tacca viṣayaṃ

sarvopadravopasargopāyāsebhya: parimocayiṣyāma iti ||

ya: kaści{36 ke A.}dbhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhavet | 
yaśya ca manuṣyarājasya viṣayeíyaṃ{37 yo suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya
 sūtrendrarājasya pracaret A. ya: su^ T.} sūtrendra
{38 yāvaccāsau C.}-

rāJa: saṃpracaret | yadā {38 yāvaccāsau C.}cāsau bhadanta 
bhagavanmanuṣyarāJa:{39} suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendra{40}rājasya

@048

dhārakān{1 kā A. T. kāṃ C. K.} bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā
{2 kā: C.} na{3 na left out in A. C.} satkuryānna gurukuryānna
 mānayenna pūJayet | asmākaṃ

caturṇāṃ mahārājānāmanekāni yakṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyanena 
dharmaśravaṇenainena{4 sahaśrānyanekāni dharma sravanye | etena A.
 ^ṇena anena C. sahasrānyanekāni dharmaśravaṇena | etena k. T.}
 dharmāmṛta{5 ta left out in T.}rasena

na{6 In I only.} saṃtarpayeranna{7 yenna in all Mss.} pratimānayeran
{8 yet in all Mss.} | imāni{9 ni left out in A.} divyātmabhāvāni
 mahatā tejasā na vivardhayenna

cāsmākaṃ vīryaṃ ca {10 maṃ A.}sthāma ca balaṃ ca saṃjanayet | 
tejaśca śriyaśca lakṣmīṃ {11 lakṣmi cā A. lakṣmī c. lakṣmī cā T.}
cāsmākaṃ kāyeṣu na

vivardhayet | na teípi vayaṃ bhadanta{12 In C. only.} bhagavaṃścatvāro
 mahārājā:{13 jān A. jāna: C.} {14 ka A.}sabalaparivārā 
anekairyakṣakoṭī-

niyutaśatasahasraistasya ca viṣaye{15 ya A.} rakṣāṃ kariṣyāma: |
 bhadanta bhagavanviṣayamasmākamupe{16 to A. ka: C.}kṣanta:

sarvaviṣayavāsino devagaṇāstaṃ{17 drauvagaṇāt A. du:śaraṇāstam C.
dau:śaraṇāstaṃ T. lhhi. tshogs Tib.} viṣayamupekṣyanti
{18 viravayadūpyakṣyanti A. viṣayaṃ dukṣyaṃti C. 
viṣayaṃ upekṣyaṃti T.} | devatāśca bhadanta bhagavantaṃ{19 taṃ
 left out in C.} viṣaya-

mupekṣyante ||

tatra tatra{20 In C. only.} viṣaye nānāvidhā{21 vidyā left out in T.}
 viṣayalopā{22 viropā A. lokā T.} bhaviṣyanti{23 ti A.} | 
dāruṇāni ca {24 saṃkṣātāni A.}rājasaṃkṣobhāni

bhaviṣyanti{23 ti A.} | sarvaviṣayagatāni ca sattvāni kalahajātāni bhaviṣyanti | bhaṇḍanajātāni

vigṛhītāni vivā{25 vi ni left out in T.}damāpannāni{25 vi ni 
left out in T.} nānāvidhāśca graharogā viṣaye prādurbhaviṣyanti |
 nānādigabhya

āgatāścolkā{26 lka T.}pātā: prādurbhaviṣyanti | 
grahanakṣatrāṇi ca paraspareṇa viruddhāni bhaviṣyanti |

sūryapratirūpakāṇi {27 sasitpādayāṃ drakṣanti A. ca
 sanatpādayi^ C. śaśīnyū^ K.}śaśina utpādayiṣyanti
{27 sasitpādayāṃ drakṣanti A. ca sanatpādayi^ C.
śaśīnyū^ K.} | candra{28 ca u A. caṇḍa C. I.}
grahāśca bhaviṣyanti | sūryagrahāśca satata-

samitaṃ{29 satataṃ samītaṃ A.} gaganā{30 ṇā K. T.}ntaragatau
 sūryacandramasau no{31 na A. nā C.} dṛkpathagatau bhaviṣyata:{32
nti in all Mss. but K.} | ulkāpātasadṛśavarṇāni

pariveśa{33 sa A. ṣa C.}kāni gaganāntare kālena kālaṃ
prādurbhaviṣyanti | pṛthivīkampāśca bhaviṣyanti | kūpāśca{34
 From kūpāśca till sarvaviṣaye bhaviṣyati left out in C.}

pṛthivīgatā: saṃkṣepanta: śokṣyanti{35 saṃkṣayanta: śroṣyanti T.}
| viṣamavātāśca {36 vā left out in T.}vāsyanti | viṣamavarṣāśca 
bhaviṣyanti |

durbhikṣakāntāraśca sarvaviṣaye bhaviṣyati{37 nti K. T.} | paracakrāṇi ca tadviṣayaṃ vekṣyanti{38 vinakṣyanti K.} | āyāsa- 

bahulaṃ bhaviṣyati | teṣāmasmākaṃ bhadanta bhagavaṃścaturṇāṃ 
mahārājānāṃ {39 sakara A. savara T.}sabalaparivārā
{40rā left out in T.}ṇāmanekeṣāṃ ca

yakṣaśatasahasrāṇāṃ viṣayavāsināṃ ca devanāgānāṃ taṃ
viṣayamupekṣatastatra{41 taṃ viṣayamupeṣyanti || tat A.} 
viṣaya imānyevaṃ{42 va K. T.}

rūpāṇi nānāvidhānyupadravaśatāni bhaviṣyantyupadravasahasrāṇi vā ||

@049

ya: kaścidbhadanta  bhagavanmanuṣyarājo bhavet | ya{1 ye T.} 
ātmano mahatīmā{2 mā left out in A.}rakṣāṃ kartukāmo

bhavet | ciraṃ ca nānāvidhāni rājasaukhyānyanubhavitukāmo bhavet | sarvasukhasamarpito{3 sukhaśasamayitā A. saṃtarpito T.} na

cireṇa rājatvaṃ kartukāmo bhavet | sarvaviṣayavāsināṃ ca{4 naśca A.}
sattvānāṃ sukhāpayitukāmo bhavet |

sarvaparacakrāṇi ca parājayitukāmo bhavet | sarvasukhena viṣayaṃ paripāla{5 ra A. T.}yitukāmo bhavet |

dharmeṇa rājatvaṃ kā{6 tvaṃ kāra left out in A.}rayitukāmo bhavet | 
svaviṣayaṃ ca sarvabhayopadra{7 bhaya id. in C.}vopasargopāyāsebhya:

parimocayitukāmo bhavet ||

tena ca bhadanta bhagavanmanuṣyarājenāyaṃ{8 rājenāvaśyamayaṃ Tib.} 
suvarṇaprabhāsottama: sūtrendrarāja:{9 tra C.} śrotavya: |

śrutvā caitāstaddhārakā{10 caitāstaddhā left out in A. ca tāsta 
K. T.} bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā: satkartavyā gurukartavyā
 mānayitavyā:

pūjayitavyā: | vayaṃ catvāro {11 jān A jāna: C.}mahārājā: 
sabala{12 sakara A.}parivārā{13 ri left out in T.} 
anenaiva dharmaśravaṇakuśalamūlopacayenānena

{14 dharma T.}dharmāmṛtarasena saṃtarpayitavyā: | asmākaṃ cemāni 
divyātma{15 bhāvāni ma left out in A.}bhāvāni mahātejasā{16 te A. 
tau C. to T.} vivardhayitavyāni |

tatkasya hato: ? yadbhadanta bhagavaṃstena{17 stena left out in A.} manuṣyarājenāvaśyamayaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama: sūtrendra{18 sūtra C.}rāja:

śrotavya: ||

yāvanti bhadanta bhagavanbrahmendreṇa laukikalokottarāṇi ca nānāvidhāni
śāstrāṇyupa-

darśitāni | yāvanti ca śakreṇa devendreṇa nānāvidhāni śāstrāṇyupadarśitāni | yāvanti ca

nānāvidhai: pañcābhijñai ṛṣirbhirlaukikalokottarāṇi ca sattvānāmarthāya
 śāstrāṇyupadarśitāni |

bhadanta bhagavaṃstebhyo brahmendraśatasahasrebhyoínekebhyaśca{19
 srebhyoígrataraiśca | anekaiśca A.} śakrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrebhya:
 sarvebhyaśca{20 bhyasva A. bhya: C.} 

pañcābhijñebhya ṛṣikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrebhyastathāgatoígrataraśca 
viśiṣṭataraścemaṃ suvarṇa{21 varṇa is added in T.}prabhāsottama-

sūtrendra{18 sūtra C.}rājaṃ vistareṇa sattvānāmarthāya saṃprakāśayita:{22 kāsaya A. kāśayitavya C.} ||

yathāyaṃ sarvajambudvīpagatānāṃ manuṣyarājānāṃ{23 rājānaṃ C. 
left out in A.} rājatvaṃ{24 tya T.} kārayitavyam | yathā ca sarva-

sattvāni{25 sarvasāli A.} sukhārpi{26 pi A. K. T. pa C.}tā
ni bhaviṣyanti{27 bhaviṣyati A. bhavanti T.} | yathā ca 
sarvaviṣayānutpīḍitāśca{28 taśca A. ta left out in C.} 
bhaviṣya{29 bhava C.}ntya{30 akaṇṭhakā K.}kaṇṭakā: |

yathā paracakrāṇi parājitāni bhaviṣyanti | parāṅmukhī{31 yathā sukhī
 in all Mss.}bhūtāni | yathā ca te viṣayā anupāyā-

sāśca | yathā ca sarvaviṣayadharmā anupāyāsāśca bhaviṣyantyanupadrutāśca 
| yathā ca tairmanuṣyarājai:{32 rājābhi: A.}

sveṣu{33 Left out in C.} viṣayeṣu mahatī dharmolkā: prajvalitā 
bhaviṣyantyādīpitāśca | yathā ca sarvadevatābhavanāni

@050

ādīpitā{1 ptāṭa }ni bhaviṣyanti devairdevaputraiśca | yathā ca 
vayaṃ catvāro mahārājā: sa{2 jān saka A. jāna: saba C.}ba
laparivārā

anekāni yakṣaśatasahasrāṇi sarvajambudvīpagatāśca devagaṇā: saṃtarpitā 
bhaviṣyanti saṃprasāditāśca |

yathā cāsmākaṃ kāye mahāntaṃ vīryaṃ ca balaṃ ca sthāma ca saṃjanitaṃ bhaviṣyanti | yathā
cāsmākaṃ kāye tejaśca śrīśca lakṣmīśca bhūyasyā mātrayābhiniviśanti | yathā ca sarvajambudvīpa:

subhikṣo bhaviṣyati ramaṇīyaśca bahujanā{3 na in all Mss. but K.}kīrṇamanuṣyaśca | yathā ca sarvajambudvīpagatāni sattvāni

sarvasukhāni{4 sarva in T. only sukhitāni K.} bhaviṣyanti |
nānāratimanubhaviṣyanti | yathā ca
sattvānyanekakalpakoṭīniyutaśata-
sahasrāṇyayintyānyudārodārāṇi 
sukhānyanubhaviṣyanti | buddhaiśca bhagavadbhi: sārdhaṃ samavadhānagatāni
bhaviṣyanti | anāgateídhvanyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante |
tatsarvametarhi bhagavatā tathā-

gatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena mahatā kāruṇya{5 ṇyā A.K. T.}ba
lādhiṣṭhānena śakrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi divyā-
tirekatareínutta{6 divyātilokoṭareṇa A. divyādiraketarenuttare C. 
divyātire^ T.}re tathāgatajñāne nānāvidhānekasarvapañcābhijñarṣigaṇa
{7 jña ṛṣi A. jñerṣi C. T.}koṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi cāti-
reka{8 śca A. caika C. K. T.}samyaksaṃbuddhena{9 ddhān A.}
 brahmendrakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi cātireka{10 srātireka A. srānireka
 C. srāṇi cai I srāticeka T.}vratatapoídhiṣṭhānena sa bhagavatā

tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenāyaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama: sūtrendra
{11 sūtra C.}rājo vistareṇa sarvasattvānāmarthāyeha
 jambudvīpe saṃprakāśita: ||

tena{12 Left out in A.} manuṣyarājena sarvajambudvīpagatāni
laukikalokottarāṇi rājakāryāṇi rājaśāstrāṇi

rājakaraṇāni niryātāni | yairime sattvā: sukhino{13 tāni A.} 
bhaviṣyanti | tāni sarvāṇi bhagavatā

tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenāyaṃ{14 rhato samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ 
(Leaving ayaṃ) A.} suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendra{11 sūtra C.}
rāja{15 ja: C. jasyu K. jo T.} upadarśita: paridīpita:
{12 Left out in A.} saṃpra-
kāśita: | tena bhadanta bhagavanhetunā
tena pratyayena ca{16 In T. only.} tena{16 In T. only.}
manuṣyarājenāvaśyamāyaṃ suvarṇa-

prabhāsottama: sūtrendra{17 sūtra C.}rāja: satkṛtya
{18 satakṣatyu A. satkṛtavya: T.} śrotavya: satkṛtya
{19 Left out in C. samāyitavya A. saṃmānayi^ K. samānayi^ T.}

mānayitavya: {19 Left out in C. samāyitavya A saṃmānayi^ 
K. samānayi^ T.}   satkṛtya pū{20 saṃpū^ K.}jayitavya: ||

evamukte bhagavāṃścaturo mahārājānetadavocat | tena hi catvāro
mahārājā:{21 jāna: A.}

sabala{22 sakara A.} parivārā avaśyaṃ teṣāṃ manuṣyarājā
{23 joísya in all Mss.}nāmasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya{24 
sya left out in T.} sūtrendra{11 sūtra C.}rājasya śrotṝṇāṃ
{25 śre  T.} 

pūjayitṝṇāṃ mahāntamautsukyaṃ{26 mahāṃtasautsarvaṃ A. vaṃ^ T.
 mahāta. autsavaṃ C.} kariṣyanti rakṣārtham{27 nti taṃ rakṣāthā A.}
 etāśca{28 ^te ca ?} mahārājā:{29 jāna: A. ca is added in T.} 
sūtrendradhārakā{30 hi id.}

bhikṣu{31 bhikṣu left out in A.}bhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā
 buddhakṣetramārātpradarśante{32 kṣatrenopadarśante sma A.
 kṣetremārātpradarśyate C. ^tre^ ^śante T. kṣetreítropadarśante ?}
 devamānuṣāsurasya lokasya{33 Left out in A.} buddhakṛtyāni

@051

kariṣyanti | imaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṃ sūtrendra{1 sūtra C.}rājaṃ vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyanti | avaśyaṃ

yuṣmābhiścaturbhirmahārājaisteṣāṃ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṃ  bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāmārakṣā{2 kṣāṃ T.} kartavyā |

paripālanaṃ{3 paripāraṇaṃ is put in after parigrahaṃ in A.} paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śa{4 In T. only}straparihāraṃ śānti{5 śāṃtiṃ C.}svastyayanaṃ kartavyam | yathā

ca{6 imaṃ yathā K.}sūtrendradhārakā bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikā ārakṣitā bhaveyuranutpīḍitā anusargopāyāsā:

sukhacittā: | imaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendra{1 sūtra C.} rājaṃ{7 rājānaṃ A.} vistareṇa sattvānāṃ saṃ{8 saṃ left out in T.}parkāśayitum ||

atha khalu vai{9 maṇo A. vaṇo K. }śravaṇo {10 jā A.}mahārājo dhṛtarāṣṭro {10 jā A.}mahārājo virūḍhako mahārājo virūpākṣo

mahārājotthā{11 jā u A.}yāsanebhya ekāṃ{12 śā A. C. T.}sāni cīvarāṇi prāvṛtyottarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇaṃ{13 ṇa K.} jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ  
pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya tasyāṃ velāyāmabhimu{14 saṃmukhaṃ K.}khaṃ sārūpyābhirgāthābhirbhagavanta-

mabhituṣṭuvu:{15 mabhisantu A. mabhituṣṭuvu: C. K. maṣṭuvu: T.} ||

jinacandravimalavapuṣaṃ{16 vimānaṃ vayuṣaṃ A. vimalavapūr C. vimalacandra I ^vapu K. T.} jinasūryasahasra{17 srā A.}kiraṇābham{18 bham left out in T.} |

jinakamalavima{19 vimalalābhanetraṃ in all Mss.}lanetraṃ jinakumuda

{20 kusuma A. C. T. kumuda I. K.}tuṣā{21 mṛṇātvaṃ A. mṛṇāla C. K. T.}ravirajadaśa{22 daśanāgram A. C. T. daśanāgram I. K.}nāgram ||1||

jinaguṇasāgarakalpa anekaratnākara jinasamudram |

jñānāmbusalila{23 saṃpūrṇa in all Mss. but K.}pūrṇaṃ samādhiśatasahasra{24 bhava C. saṃbhava K. T. left out in A. I.}saṃkīrṇam ||2||

jinacaraṇacakracitraṃ samantanebhistathā sahasrābham |

karacaraṇajālacitraṃ{25 calitraṃ A. caritraṃ C. citraṃ I. ścalītraṃ K. cilitraṃ T.} haṃsendra yathā caraṇajālam ||3||

kāñcanagiriprakāśaṃ suvarṇakana{26 suvarṇavarṇaka^ C. varṇaṅka^ T.}kāmalaṃ jina{27 jinaṃ K. T.}girindram |

sarvaguṇamerukalpaṃ buddhagirīndra{28 ridra A. candra is added in I. T.}jina{29 naṃ in all Mss.} namasyāma: ||4||

ākāśa{30 ākāśatulyaṃ in all Mss.}candrasadṛśa{31 saddhaso u A. sadṛśo T.}mudakacandranibhaṃ{32 nibhṛṃ A. miva T.} tathāgataśaśāṅkam |

māyāmarīcikalpa{33 kalpasamaṃ in all Mss.} vimala{34 suvimala in all Mss.}jina namasyāma: ||5|| 

atha khalu bhagavāṃścaturo mahārājāngāthābhirbabhāṣe ||

@052

ayaṃ-

sūtrendrarāja{1 sūtrendrarāja: in all Mss.}pravara: suvarṇaprabhāsottamo daśabalānām |

yuṣmābhi{2 bhirlo^ in all Mss.} lokapālai:{3 la: A. K. T.} pālayitavyam{4 This line is apparently incomplete;1-tsingís translation: ìYou should awaken a thought fearless and never retreatingî.} - - - -||6||

yenāyaṃ sūtraratanagambhīra: sarvasattva sukhadātā |

sattvāna{5 nāma in all Mss.} hitasukhārthaṃ ciraṃ ca pracarejjambūdvīpeísmin ||7||

ye ca{6 yena in all Mss.} tṛ{7 tri in all Mss.}sāhasra{8 strikāyāṃ in all Mss.}mahāsāhasre{9 srekāyā in all Mss.} lokadhātau hi |

{10 sa left out in C.}sattvā apāyadu:khā{11 kha C. yādu:kha T.} śamayitvā{12 Ex conject; sameti sattvā in all Mss.} narakadu:khāni ||8||

ye ceha{13 yaśca A.} jambu{14 jambudvī scan. - ~ -}dvīpe gatā hi{15 tāh A. gatāni C.} sarve

rājānastu{16 sarvarājān A. sarve rājāna: in all other Mss.} mahata: {17 praharṣa in all Mss. but k. praharṣa scan. ~ ~ ~.}praharṣajātā |

dharmeṇa ca pālayantu{18 ntu left out in C.} viṣayā{19 viṣayāni in all Mss.}

yenāyaṃ jambūdvīpa: kṣemaśca bhavet ||9||

{20 su in all Mss.}sūbhikṣo ramaṇīya: sarve{21 sarvatra in all Mss.} jambūdvīpe

sukhitāni bhavanti{22 bhaviṣyanti A.} sarvasattvāni |

yasyā{23 yasya in all Mss.} nāsti narapaterviṣaye

priyātmasaukhya{24 khyā K. T.} priyatā ca rājatvam ||10||

aiśvaryaṃ{25 rya A. T.} priyatā ca śrotavyastena

sūtrarāja:{26 sūtrendriya A. sūtrendriyaṃ K. T. sūtrarāja: C.} paramaśatru{27 śatru scan ~ ~, after this saṃ added in all Mss.}kṣayakaram |

paracakranivartanakara{28 raṃ A. C. T. After this śubhakaraśca added in all Mss.}paramabhayavyasahāra:{29 hara: in all Mss.}

paramaśubhakaroíyaṃ sūtrendra{30 sūtrendrarāja: in all Mss.}rāja ||11||

@053

yathā {1 rta K.}ratnavṛkṣa:{2 kṣaṃ in all Mss.} {3 su left out in all Mss.}surucirastu{4 raṃ A. C. ra: K. T. tu supplied for the sake of metre.}

sarvaguṇasaṃbhava: sugṛha: saṃstha: |

{5 tathaivā scan - -.}tathai{6 ya T.}vāyaṃ sūtrendrarāja{7 sūtrendrarāja: A. K.T. sūtra C.}

draṣṭavyo rājaguṇādīnām ||12||

{8 yathā scan-.}yathā śītalahima{9 lya A.}salilaṃ dharmata:{10 dharmata: scañ ~ -.} 

pratilabhata{11 bhe A.} uṣṇa apaharaṇam{12 ^te tṛṣṇapāhāraṇam A. C. K. ^ṣṇa paha^ T.} |

{13 tathai scan.-.}tathaivāyaṃ sūtravarendro{14 sūtrarāja: C.} guṇasukhadātā

bhavati{15 bhavet A. T. bhavaṃti C.} {16 pati A. K.}narapatīnām ||13||

{17 yathai scan.-.}yathaiva hi {18 ra left out in A. K.}ratnakaraṇḍa: sarvaratnākara: karatala{19 ra A. karastava K. T.}stha: |

{20 tathaivā scan.- -. yathaiva in all Mss.}tathaivāyaṃ sūtrendra{21 sūtrendrarāja: A. K. T. sūtrarāja C.}rāja {22 suva in all Mss.}svarṇaprabhāsottamo nṛpagaṇānām ||14||

devagaṇa arcitoíyaṃ{23 devagaṇebhyacito A. T. ^gaṇarcitāyaṃdevendra (The rest of the line is left out) C. ^gaṇātparścito yaṃ K.} devendra{24 devendraṇa na^ in all Mss.}namaskṛtaśca sūtrendra: |

ārakṣitaścaturbhirmaharddhikairlokapālaiśca{25 lai: in all Mss.} ||15||

buddhairhi{26 buddhai hi A. buddhe hi C. T.} daśadiśa{27 diśāśca A. T. diśāsthitaiśca K.}sthai: sadā {28 samanvāhṛto scan. ~ ~ - ~ -.}samanvāhṛtoíyaṃ sūtrendra: |

sūtramidaṃ deśa{29 yeta A.}yata: sādhūkāraṃ dadanti saṃbuddhā: ||16||

yakṣaśatasahasrā{30 ṇi in all Mss.}ṇī rakṣanti ca{31 ca is supplied for the sake of metre.} viṣayaṃ daśasu diśāsu |

śṛṇvanti{32 śṛṇvanti scan. ~ - ~.} sūtrendramimaṃ{33 daṃ A. C.} pramuditacittā: prahṛṣṭāśca ||17||

jambudvīpagatāni viviktāni{34 viviktāni we have bas. ma. gyis mi. khyap. pa in Tib., which may have been vicintyāni or something like this.} devagaṇāni{35 Here some syllables are wanting in this line.} |

te sarve{36 sarva in all Mss.} devagaṇā: śṛṇvantu sūtramidaṃ pramuditāśca ||18||

@054

tejo{1 laṃ in all Mss.} balaṃ vīryabalaṃ ca labhante{2 labhyate A. labhyante C. labhante K. labhanmye T.} tena dharmaśra{3 dharma śra^ scan. -~ ~ .}vaṇena |
mahataujasā ca devā:{4 deva in all mss.} kāyānvivardhayiṣyanti{4 deva in all Mss.} ||19|| 
atha khalu{5 Left out in C.} catvāro mahārājā{6 jāno A. C.} bhagavatoíntikādimā evaṃrūpā gāthā: śrutvāścaryaprāptā 

babhūvuradbhutaprāptā {7 au C.}udvilyaprāptāstaddharmavegena muhūrtamātraṃ praruditā ivāśrūṇi ca{8 In K. only.} pravartayāmāsu: |

te ca {9 sa T.}saṃmānai: śarīrai:{10 śarī A. lalilai: C. śarilai: T. From rai: till candropamāyai (p. 103; 1 7 below) left out in A.} {11 praphalli C. hulli T.}praphullibhiraṅgapratyaṅgairacintyena prītisukha{12 sukha in T. only.}saumanasyena samanvāgatā 

bhūtvā punarapi bhagavantaṃ divyamāndāravai: kusumairavakiranti sma | avakiritvā prakiritvotthāyāsa-

nebhya ekāṃ{13 śā C. K. T.}sāni cīvarāṇi prāvaritvā dakṣiṇāni{14 ni in T. only.} jānumaṇḍalāni pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena{15 na is added in T.}

bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocan{16 cat in all Mss.} | vayamapi bhadanta bhagavaṃ{17 van ca C. bhagavan bhadanta ca T.}ścatvāro mahārājā{18 jāna: C.} ekaiko

mahārājo{19 jā: K.} vayaṃ{20 Left out in T.} pañca{21 pañca is repeated in K. T.}yakṣaśataparivārā{22 ro K. T.} dharmamāṇakasya bhikṣo: sadānubaddhā bhaviṣyāmastaṃ dharmabhāṇakaṃ{23 ka K. T.}

mānayanāya paripālanāya ceti ||

iti{24 In T. only.} śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendra{25 sūtra C.}rājo caturmahārāja-

parivarto nāma saptama: ||

@055

|| sarasvatīdevīparivarta: ||

atha khalu sarasvatī mahādevye{1 vī ekāṃśaṃ C. T.}kāṃsaṃ cīva{2 ra K. T.}raṃ prāvṛtya dakṣi{3 dakṣiṇa C. kṣiṇaṃ T.}ṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ

pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat | ahamapi bhadanta bhagavan

sarasvatī mahādevī tasya dharmabhāṇaka{4 sya left out in T.}sya bhikṣorvākparibhūṣaṇā{5 vākyavibhūṇā T.}rthāya pratibhāṇakamupasaṃhariṣyāmi |

dhāraṇīṃ cānupradāsyāmi | sunirukta{6 kti A. C.}varāṇāṃ bhāvaṃ saṃbhāvayiṣyāmi | mahāntaṃ ca dharma-

bhāṇakasya bhikṣorjñānā{7 rjñāna C. jñāna T.}vabhāsaṃ kariṣyāmi | yāni kāni citpadavyañjanānīta: suvarṇaprabhāsottama-

{8sūtra C.}sūtrendrarājātparibhraṣṭāni bhaviṣyanti{9 nti in T. only.} | vismaritāni ca tānyahaṃ sarvāṇi tasya dharmabhāṇa-

kasya bhikṣo: suniruktapadavyañjanānyupasaṃhariṣyāmi | dhāraṇīṃ {10 ṇāñcā T.}cānupradāsyāmi smṛtyasaṃpramo{11 mā T.}-

ṣaṇāya | yathā cāyaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama: sūtrendra{8 sūtra C.}rājasteṣāṃ{12 ja: te C. K. T.} buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṃ

sattvānāmarthāya ciraṃ jambudvīpe {13 pra in T. only.}pracaret | na ca kṣipramantardhāpayet | anekāni ca

sattvānīmaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṃ{14 ma C. ma: K.} sūtrendra{15 sūtra C.}rājaṃ śrutvā cintya tīkṣṇa{16 ntya śikṣā C. ntya śikṣa T.}prajñā bhaveyu: | acintyaṃ ca

jñānaskandhaṃ pratilabha{17 lambhaṃte A.C. sambhanta T.}nte ca{18 ca left out in K. T.} na duṣṭameva cāyu:{19 ca āyu: K.} | sampattiṃ pratilabheyu:{20 bhaṃte C.} | jātyanugrahaṃ{21 jātitānu A. K. left out in C.} cāparimitaṃ

ca puṇyaskandhaṃ pratigṛhṇīyu:{22 ya: C.} | sarvaśāstrakuśalāśca{23 śca left out in C.} bhaveyurnānāśilpavidhijñāśca ||

tadidaṃ saṃyuktaṃ snānakarma bhāṣiṣyāmi tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣosteṣāṃ ca dharmaśravaṇikānāṃ

sattvānāmarthāya | sarvagrahanakṣatrajanma{24 ma left out in C.}maraṇapīḍā{25 ḍā: ?} kalikalahakaluṣaḍimbaḍamaradu:svapna{26 pra C.}viṣodaka{27 viṣodake(sic) C. viṣayaka | viyāka K. vipāka T.}pīḍā:

sarvakākhordavetālā:{28 ḍā: T.} praśamaṃ yāsyanti |

auṣadhayo mantrā yena snāpayanti ca paṇḍitā: |

vacā{29 Ö Ö Ö.} gorocanā{30 Ö Ö Ö} spṛkā{31 Ö Ö Ö} śirīṣaṃ{32 Ö Ö Ö Ö}śyābhyakaṃ{33 ka T.} śa{34 samī: T.}mī |

indrahastā{35 Ö ÖÖ ...} mahābhāgā{36 Ö Ö Ö} vyāmakama{37 vyomakaṃ K.}garu:{38 Ö Ö Ö } tvacam{39 tvaṃ ca C. tvecaṃ K.} ||1||

nīveṣṭakaṃ{40 nīmbe C. nīve T. śrī (for nī) ?} {41 sajja T.}sarjarasaṃ sihlakaṃ{42 sahlakī K.} gulgulū{43 gugguru K. T.}rasam |

{44 Ö Ö}tagaraṃ patra{45 patra C. T.}śaileyaṃ{46 Ö Ö Ö } {47 Ö Ö Ö}candanaṃ ca mana:śilā{48 Ö Ö Ö} ||2||

@056

samocakaṃ{1 samarocakaṃ K.} turu{2 turuskañ K.}ṣkaṃ ca ku{3 Ö Ö}ṅkumaṃ musta{4 Ö Ö} sarṣapā:{5 sarṣyapā: K.} |

naradaṃ{6 Ö Ö Ö} cavya{7 cavyaṃ C.} sūkṣmelā{8 lo T.} uśīraṃ{9 sīra T.} nāgakeśaram{10 keśalaṃ K.} ||3||

etāni samabhāgāni puṣyanakṣatreṇa {11 puṣya kṣeṣu ca pe C. puṣpanakṣetreṇa pī T.}pīṣayet | 
imairmantrapadaiścūrṇaṃ śatadhā cābhimantrayet ||
tadyathā | sukṛte karajātabhāge haṃsa{12 ha T.}raṇḍe indrajālamalilaka upasade ava{13 ca T.}tāsike kutra

{14 la left out in K. T.}kukalavima{15 vikalavimale mati K.}lamati {16 śrī T.}śīlamati saṃdhibudha{17 vudhamavati C. budhumavati K.}mati śiśiri satya{18 te T.}sthita svāhā ||
gomayamaṇḍalaṃ{19 mayanamaṇḍalakaṃ K. mayenamaṇḍalakaṃ T.} kṛtvā muktapuṣpāṇi sthāpayet |

suvarṇabhāṇḍe rūpya{20 puṣpa in all Mss.}bhāṇḍe madhu{21 dhu I nu T.}reṇa sthāpayet{22 This line is left out in C.} ||5||

varmitāśca puruṣāste{23 dharme tāti ca Mss. dharmabhaṇakāni C. dharmatāni T.} catvāri tatra sthāpayet |

kanyā:{24 nyā C.} subhūṣitā: nyastāścatvāro ghaṭadhāriṇya:{25 ṇī: C.} ||6||

gugguluṃ{26 guṇalaṃ C.} dhūpayannityaṃ pañcatūryāṇi yojayet |

chatradhvajapatākaiśca{27 kā C.} sā{28 tāṃ C. K. tā T.}devī samalaṅkṛtā ||7||

ādarśanaparyantāśca{29 padādyāśca in all Mss.} śaraśaktīrniyojayet |

sīmābandhaṃ tata: kuryātpaścātkāryaṃ samā{30 la K. T.}rabhet |

anena mantrapadakrameṇa sīmābandhaṃ samārabhet ||8||

syādyathedam | ane nayane hili{31 ri T.} hili{31 ri T.} gili{31 ri T.} khile svāhā || bhagavata: pṛṣṭhata:

snātvā{32 From snātvā till sarasvatī mahā (next page) are left out in K. T.}nena mantrajāpena snānaśāntiṃ yojayet | tadyathā |sugate vigate vigatāvati svāhā |

ye prasthi{33 ye prasthitā is supplied by Tib. gañ. gnas. pahi.}tā nakṣatrā āyu: pālayantu caturdiśe |

nakṣatrajanmapīḍā vā rāśikarmabhayāvaham |

dhātusaṃkṣobhasaṃbhūtā{34 saṃbhūtā: K.} śāmyantu bhayadāruṇā ||9||

same viṣame{35 śa T. viṣame left out in C.} svāhā | sugate svāhā | sāgarasaṃbhūtāya svāhā | skandhamārutāya

svāhā | nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā | aparājitavīryāya svāhā | himavatsaṃbhūtāya svāhā | animiṣa-

@057

cakrāya svāhā | namo bhagavatyai brāhmaṇyai nama: sarasvatyai devyai sidhyantu mantrapadāstaṃ brahma

namasyantu svāhā |

etena snānakarmaṇā tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhakṣorarthāya teṣāṃ ca dharmaśravaṇi{1 ṇī C.}kānāṃ lekhakānā-

mārthāya svayamevāhaṃ tatra gagaṇasiddhaya{2 ye (for yakṣa)T.}kṣadevagaṇai: sārdhaṃ tatra ca grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā

vihāre vā sarvato rogapraśa{3 śa left out in C.}manaṃ kariṣyāmi | sarvagra{4 gra left out in T.}hakalikaluṣanakṣatra{5 tre T.} janmapīḍā{6 ḍāmvā C. ḍāṃ vā T.}nvā du:khasvapna{7 sva left out in C. T.}-

vināyakapīḍā{8 ḍā sa C. ḍāṃ sa T.}nsarvakā{9 ravo Mss.}khordavetālā{10 ḍāṃ (for lān) T.}npraśamayiṣyāmi | yathā teṣāṃ sūtrendradhārakāṇāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyu-

pāsakopāsikānāṃ jīvitānugraho bhavet | saṃsāranirvāṇaṃ pratilabheyu: | avaivartikāśca

bhaveyuranuttarāyā: samyak saṃbodhe: ||

atha khalu bhagavān{11 n mahā left out in T.}sarasvatyai {11 n mahā left out in T.}mahādevyai sādhukāramadāt | sādhu sādhu {12 tī vī C. T.}sarasvati {12 tī vī C. T.}mahādevi
bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya{13 It is placed after pratipanno in T.} pratipanno yattvayā hīmāni mantroṣadhisaṃ{14 ni is added in T.}yuktāni bhāṣitāni |
sā ca sarasvatī {11 n mahā left out in T.}mahādevī bhagavata: pādāvabhivandanāṃ kṛtvaikānte niṣaṇṇā ||
atha khalvā{15 cā prāpta: left out in T.}cāryavyākaraṇaprāpta:{15 cā prāpta: left out in T.} kauṇḍinyo mahā{16 mahā left out in C.}brāhmaṇastāṃ sarasvatīmāvāhayati sma ||

{17 ti vi C.}sarasvatī {17 ti vī C.}mahādevī pūjanīyā mahattapā:{18 mahantayā A. C. mahattayā K. matayā T.} |

vikhyātā sarvalokeṣu{19 pra C.} varadātā{20 hastā I. dattā Mss.} mahāguṇā ||10||

śikhare samāśritā kāntā {21 bhadravivaraṃ A. C. drabha k. drabhu T.}darbhacīvaravāsinī |
śubhavastraṃ {22 yantī C.}dhārayati ekapādena tiṣṭhati ||11||

sarvadevā:{23 vā T.} samāgamya tāṃ{24 tāṃ C. tā T.}sūtravacanaṃ tvidam |
jihvābhimukhaṃ ca{25 jihvāvimukhaśca sa vimukhañca C.} sattvānāṃ bhāṣantu vacanaṃ śubham ||12||
syādyathedam | sure vire araje arajavati hi{26 ji hi C. ti hiṃ T.} gule piṅgale{27 la C.} piṅgale{28 Left out in A. C. piṃgala T.} vatimukhe {29 ri T.}marīci-

sumati diśamati agrāmagrītalavitale ca vaḍivicarī{30 aśrītalavuḍiviciri C.} mariṇipāṇaye lokajyeṣṭhake priyasiddhi{31 ddha T.}vrate
{32 sī K. T.}bhīmamukhiśaciva{33 ri C.}rī apratihate apratihatabuddhi namuci namuci mahādevi{34 vī T.} pratigṛhṇa{35 gṛha C.} nama-
skāra |{36 raṃ K. T.} {37 From sarva till vyādiṣu rendered into a verse in Tibe.}sarvasattvānāṃ buddhirapratihatā bhavatu {38 ntu T.} vidyā me siddhyatu{38 ntu T.} śāstralokatantra {39 tra C.}piṭakakāvyādiṣu |

@058

tadyathā | mahāprabhāve hili hili mili mili | vicaratu{1 vivatu C. vicaratu I. vicetu K. vicatu T.} mama vicaratu{2 cicaratu C. vicarantu. T.} me māyā sarvasattvānāṃ ca

bhagavatyā{3 vyā: C.} devyā: sarasvatyā anubhāvena kadārake yuvati hili {4 hi K. T.}mili āvāhayāmi mahādevi{5 vī K. vīṃ T.}

buddhasatyena dharmasatyena saṃghasatyena indrasatyena varuṇasatyena ye loke satyavādina: {6 sā C.}santi | tena

teṣāṃ{7 ṣā T.} satya{8 vacanena C. K.}vacena āvāhayāmi mahādevi{5 vī K. vīṃ T.} | hili hili mili vicarantu mama mantrino māyā{9 maṃtrato yāni C.}

sarvasattvā{10 tvāṃ C.}nām | namo bhagavatyai sarasvatyai siddhyantu mantrapadā: svāhā ||

athācāryavyākaraṇaprāpta:{11 prāpta C. left out in K. T.} kauḍinyo mahābrāhmaṇa:{12 brāhmaṇa: C. mahā brāhmaṇa: T.}sarasva{13 tī C.K.}tīṃ mahādevīmimābhirgāthābhirabhya-

stāvīt ||

śṛṇvantu me bhūtagaṇā hi sarve

stoṣyāmi devīṃ pravarottamacāruvaktrām |

yā mātṛgrāme pravarāgradevī{14 prarottamāgra in all Mss.}

sadevagandharvasurendraloke ||13||

nānāvicitrā{15 vicitraguṇasa^ in all Mss.} samalaṃkṛtāṅgā

sarasvatī nāma viśālanetrā |

puṇyojjvalā jñāna{16 vimalajñāna in all Mss.}guṇairvikīrṇā

nānāvicitrottama{17 citraratnottama A. C. pa (for ttama) K. T.}darśanīyā{18 nā K. T.} ||14||

stoṣyāmi tāṃ vākya{19 pravaravākya in all Mss. vācya T.}guṇairviśiṣṭai: 

siddhikarāyai pravarottamāyai |

praśastabhūtāya guṇākarāyai{20 Left out in C.}

vimalottamāyai kamalojjva{21 jva T.}lāyai ||15||

sulocanāyai{22 nayanāyai naye is added in C.} nayanottamāyai

śubhāśra{23 śa C.}yāyai śubhadeśanāyai |

guṇairaci{24 ntya: K.}ntyai: samalaṃkṛtāyai

candropamāyai{25 vamāyai is added in K.} vimalaprabhāyai ||16||

jñānākarāyai smṛtisamagratāyai

{26 siddho in all Mss.}siṃhottamāyai naravāhanāyai |

@059

ratnamaṇibāhusamalaṃkṛtāyai 

pūrṇaśaśāṅkopamadarśanāyai{1 This quarter is left out in A.} ||17||

manojñavākyāya{2 susatvatā is added in A.} mṛdusvarāyai

gambhīraprajñāya{3 jñopa T.} samanvitāyai | 

kāryāgrasādhanasusattvatāyai {4 Left out in A.}

devāsurairvandi{5 rabhi (for vandita) K.}ta pūjitāyai |

sarvasurāsuragaṇāla{6 gaṇāya A. C. K.}yavanditā{7 vanditapūji A. C. K.}yai 

bhūtagaṇai: sadā saṃpūji{8 jitai in all Mss.}tāyai ||18|| nama: svāhā{9 Left out in A.} ||

heíhaṃ{10 ahaṃ in all Mss.} devi{11 vīṃ A. C. T. vīn.} namasye{12 syāmi in all Mss.}

sā me prayacchatu guṇa augham{13 guṇaugha: A. C. T. yaṃ K.} ||

sarve sattvā viśiṣṭa-

siddhiṃ{14 Left out in C.} pradadātu sarvakāryā |

nityaṃ ca rakṣatū māṃ 

sarvānsattvāṃśca śatrumadhye ||19||

etān samāptākṣarapūrṇavākyān{15 vākyaṃ || ka A. kāṃ vā ka C. kyāṃ ka K. T.}

{16 lya A. C.T.}kalyaṃ samutthāya paṭhetsuvīrya:{17 ya: pathyacchuvirya: A. paṭhechuviryā: C. paṭhetsuvīrya: T.} |

sarvābhiprāye{18 ya A. C. T.} dhanadhā{19 nya lobhi A. nyālābhī C. nyalābhāṃ T.}nyalābhī 
siddhiṃ ca prāpnoti śivāmudārāmiti{20 sivāmudarāmiti A. varāmudārā ? (sic) C. śiva^ T.} ||20||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtre{21 sūtra C.}ndrarāje sarasva{22 ti A.}tīdevīparivarto 

nāmāṣṭama: |

@060

|| śrīmahādevīparivarta: ||

atha khalu śrīrmahādevī bhagavantaṃ {1 praṇamya left out in A.}praṇamyaitadavocat | ahamapi bhadanta bhagavanbha{2 Left out in A.}gavatī

śrīrmahādevī tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorautsu{3 rotsutaṃ A. tsukhyatāṃ C. T. tsuṣkatāṃ K.}kyatāṃ kariṣyāmi | yadida cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanā-

sanaglāna pratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārairanyaiścopakaraṇairyathā sa dharmabhāṇaka: sarvopakaraṇasaṃpanno bhaviṣyati |

avaikalpatāṃ ca pratilapsyate | svasthacitto bhaviṣyati | sukhacitto rātriṃ divā pratināma-

yiṣyati | itaśca suvarṇaprabhāsottamā{4 masū A.}tsūtrendrarājā{5 jā nā^ A.}nnānāvidhāni padavyañjanānyupanāmayiṣya{6 yaṃti A. yiṣyati T.}ti |

vyupaparīkṣiṣya{7 parikṣī A.}ti | yenāyaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama: sūtrendrarājasteṣāṃ buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṃ

sattvānāmarthāya ciraṃ jambudvīpe pracariṣyati | na ca kṣipra{8 pramanuttarāyā A. praṃ cā K.}mantardhāsyati | santi{9 Left out in T.} sattvā: suvarṇa-

prabhāsottamaṃ{10 ma jān A.} sūtrendrarājaṃ{10 ma jān A.} śṛṇuyu: | anekāni ca kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyacintyāni

divyamānuṣyakāni sukhāni pratya{11 nubhayunuvaṃyu: T.}nubhaveyu: | durbhikṣaścāntardhāpayet | subhikṣaśca prādurbhavet |

sattvāśca manuṣyasukhopadhānena sukhitā bhaveyu: | tathāgatasamavadhānagatāśca bhaveyu: | anāgate-

ëdhvani cānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi{12 budhet A. C. T. budheyu: K.}mabhisaṃbodhayeyu: | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokadu:khānyatyantasamu-

cchinnāni bhaveyuriti ||

raktakusumaguṇasāga{13 la A.}ravaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśrīrnāma tathāgatoírhan samyak-

saṃbuddha: | yatra śriyā mahādevyā mayā kuśalamūla{14 lam: left out in A.}mavaruptam | yenaitarhi yāṃ yāṃ diśaṃ sattvānāṃ

viharati | yāṃ yāṃ diśaṃ sattvānyavalokayati | yāṃ yāṃ diśamupasaṃkramati | tasyāṃ tasyāṃ diśyane-

kāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi sarvasukhopadhānena sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti{15 ti A.} | avaikalpatāṃ

ca pratilapsyante | annena vā pānena vā dhanena{16 na left out in T.} vā dhānyena{17 dhāne A.} vā hiraṇyasuvarṇamaṇimukta{18 kte T.}vaiḍūrya-

śaṅkhaśilāpravālajātarūpajatādibhiranyaiścopakaraṇai: sarvopakaraṇasamṛ{19 ddhāstāni A.}ddhāni sattvāni bhaviṣyanti

śriyo{20 śrī A. T.} {21 mahā left out in T.}mahādevyā: prabhāvena | tasya ca tathāgatasya pūjā kartavyā | gandhāśca{22 gaṃdhaśca A. gaṃdhā ca T.} puṣpāśca{23 śca left out in K. T. Tib.} dhūpāśca 

dīpāśca{24 śca left out in T.} dātavyā: | śriyo devyāstriṣkṛtvo nāmadheyamuccārayitavyam | tasyāśca gandhaṃ puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ

dīpaṃ{25 Left out in K.T.} dātavyam | ra{26 nasaṃ A. ratna K.}savihārā nikṣepta{27 vihāraṇi kṣe in all Mss.}vyāni | tasya mahādravya{28 mahat vādhya A. mahān dravya K. T. dhānya ?}rāśirvivardhate{29 vi T.} | tatredamucyate ||

vivardhata{30 vividhate A.} dhara{31 ṇi K. T.}ṇī raso{32 rasā T.}dharaṇyā praharṣitā{33 prahasitā A.}

@061

bhonti ca devatā sadā{1 mahā I.} phalaśasyacitopamam{2 phalasasevitā yajñam A. phalesasyavitā yajñama K. phalasasya citā yajñama T.} ||

vṛkṣadevatā {3 lo K. T.}rohanti śa{4 sa K.}syāni sucitrabhāvā: ||1||

suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarāja{5 sūtrendrarāja left out in A.}sya nāmadheyamuccāra{6 mucā A. muccā T.}yitavyam | tānsattvāñchrīrmahādevī-

samanvāhariṣyati{7 nti A.} | teṣāṃ ca mahatīṃ śriyaṃ kariṣyati ||

{8 da A. T. aḍakā C. K.}alakāvatyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ puṇyaku{9 kusumatatodyānavale A. kusumaprabhā nāmodyāne vane I.}sumaprabhodyānavane suvarṇavarṇadhvaja{10 suvarṇadhvajo A.}nāmni saptaratnaprabhavane
śrīrmahādevī prativasati sma | ya: kaścitpuruṣo dhānyarāśiṃ{11 ṇi A.}vivardhayitukāmo bhavet | tena

svagṛhaṃ suśodhayitavyam | śuciśvetavastraprāvṛtena sugandhavasanadhāriṇā bhavitavyam | namastasya
bhagavato ratnakusumaguṇasāgara{12 la A.}vaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśriyastathāgatasyā{13 haṃ A.}rhata: samyak-

sambuddhasya triṣkṛtvo{14 tvā in all Mss.} nāmadheyamuccārayitavyam | śriyā {15 mahā left out in T.}mahādevyā hastena tasya pūjā{16 jāṃ A.} kartavyā |

puṣpadhūpagandhāśca dātavyā: | nānārasavihārā{17 sānisārā A.}śca nikṣeptavyā: | tasya ca suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya

sūtrendrarājasyānu{18 nurācai: na A.}bhāvena tena kālena{19 kāla A.} śrīrmahādevī tasya{20 tata A.} gṛhaṃ samanvāhariṣyati{21 nti A.} | tasya ca{22 ca left out in A. K.} mahā{23 mahāṃ K.}dhānya-

rāśiṃ vivardhayiṣyati | tena śrīrmahādevīmāvāhayitukāmeneme vidyāmantrā: smarayitavyā: | tadyathā |

nama: sarvabuddhānāmatītānāgatapratyutpannānām | nama: sarvabuddhabodhisattvānām | namo maitreya{24 trī K. T.}pra{25 prabhīti A.}bhṛtīnāṃ

bodhisattvānām | teṣāṃ namaskṛtya{26 namaskṛtvānāmemāṃ A. C. ^tvemāṃ K.} vidyāṃ prayojayāmi | iyaṃ me vidyā samṛdhyatu{27 samṛddhyaṃtu A. ^ntu K.} | syādyathedam |

pratipūrṇavare{28 le A.} samantagate | ma{29 kāya in all Mss.}hākāryapratiprāpaṇe sattvārthasamatānuprapu{30 pū K.}re | āyāna{31 mi A. ne I.}dharmitā{32 rma A.} mahābhā-

gine{33 nā K. no T.} | mahātejopamaṃ hite{34 maṃ hitaṃ A. saṃ hite K.} | ṛṣisaṃgṛ{35 hi A.}hīte | samayānupā{36 pāraṇya A. C. pālanā K. pālenā T.}lane ||

ime mūrdhābhiṣeka{37 buddhābhi A.}dharmatā mantrapadā: | ekā śaśipadā avisaṃvādanā mantrapadā: | samavadhā{38 bha T.}ri-

bhiravaruptakuśala{39 lamū left out in K. T.}mūlai: prāvṛtadhārayamāṇai: sa{40 sa: A.} saptavarṣā aṣṭā{41 varṣāṣṭa A.}ṅgopetā sapañcāsina{42 sī A.} pūrvāhṇe{43 hne T.} |

aparāhṇe{43 hne T.} | sarvabuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhapūjāṃ kṛtvātmanaśca{44 na left out in A.} sarvasattvānāṃ ca sarvajñajñānasya

paripūraṇāya | tena sarve cābhiprāyā: samṛdhyantu{45 tu A.} | kṣipraṃ samṛdhyantu{45 tu A.} | tadgṛ{46 ugṛ A.}haṃ sac aukṣaṃ

kṛtvā vihāraṃ cāraṇyāya{47 cāreścāyatanaṃ T.}tanaṃ vā gomayena maṇḍalakaṃ kṛtvā gandhapuṣpadhūpaṃ ca dātavyam | caukṣamā{48 raukyāsanaṃ A. caukṣāmāsanaṃ T.}sanaṃ

@062

prajñapayitavyam | puṣpā avakīrṇantu gamitavyam | tatastatkṣa{1 ṇai A.}ṇaṃ śrīrmahādevī {2 prava^ Mss.}praviśitvā

tatra sthāsyati{3 nti A.} | tadupādāya tatra gṛhe vā grāme vā nagare vā{4 nagare vā left out in A.} nigame vā vihāre vāraṇyāyata{5 āyata left out in A.}ne
vā na jātu kenacidvai{6tvi A.}kalpaṃ kariṣyati | hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā ratnena vā dhanena vā

dhānyādisarvopakaraṇasamṛddhābhi: sarvasukhopadhānena sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti | kuśalamūlaśca dhri{7 dhrīyate A. kuramūlāśca yaddhriyate T.}yate |

tena{8 taita A.} sarvaṃ śriyo mahādevyā: premaprabhāvapreṣa{9 pratabhā ca prasaraṃ A. prasannaṃ T.}ṇaṃ dātavyaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ tatropasthāsyati na vilambi-
ṣyati{10 vilaṃ bhaviṣyaṃti A.} | sarvābhiprā{11 yāśceṣāṃ T.}yāṃścaiṣāṃ paripūrayiṣyatīti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje śrīmahādevīparivarto

nāma navama: ||
@063

|| sarvabuddhabodhisattvanāmasaṃdhāraṇiparivarta: ||

{1 oṃ mo left out in T.}oṃ^ {1 oṃ mo left out in T.}namo bhagavate ratnaśikhina: tathāgatasya | nama: suvarṇaratnākaracchatra{2 cchatra A. cchatrama T.}kūṭasya tathā-

gatasya | nama: suvarṇapuṣpa{3 puṣpai A.}jvala{4 rala T.}raśmiketostathāgatasya | namo mahāpradīpasya tathāgatasya |

ruci{5 la A.}raketurnāma bodhisattva:{6 ttva T.} | suvarṇaprabhāsottamo nāma bodhisattva:{6 ttva T.} | suvarṇaga{7 rbho Tib.}ndho nāma bodhi-

sattva: | sadāprarudito nāma bodhisattva: | dharmodgato{8 dharmagato A.} nāma bodhisattva: | purasthimenākṣo{9 purastimoíccho A.}bhyo
nāma tathāgata: | dakṣiṇena{10 dakṣiṇa A. dakṣiṇe K. T.} ratnaketurnāma tathāgata: | paścimenāmitā{11 tābha nāma A. K.}yurnāma tathāgata: | uttare 
dundubhisvaro nāma tathāgata: | suvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāja{12 jādi A.} imāni bodhisattvanāmāni ye

dhārayanti vācayanti te bodhisattvā{13 In I. T. only, while A. reads ^jādimāni dhārayiṣyaṃti || bodhiti nityaṃ. } nityaṃ jātismarā bhontīti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottamasūtrendrarāje sarvabuddhabodhisattva{14 tva A. T. ttvo C.}nāma-

saṃdhāraṇipa{15 ṇī A. K. ni T.}rivarto nāma daśama: || 
@064

|| dṛḍhāpṛthivīdevatāparivarta: ||

atha khalu dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā bhagavantametadavocat | ayaṃ bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhā-

sottama: sūtrendrarāja etarhi cānāgateídhvani yatra grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade

vāraṇyapradeśe vā girikandare vā rājakule vopasaṃkramiṣyati | yatrāyaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama:

sūtrendrarājo vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati{1 nti A.} | yatra yatra bhagavan{2 vat pṛ. T.}pṛthivīpradeśe tasya dharmabhāṇakasya

bhikṣo ṛju{3 juṃ A.}kāyagatasya dharmāsanaprajña{4 pta A. C. T.}ptaṃ bhaviṣyati{1nti A.} | yatra yatrāsane dharmabhāṇako niṣadyemaṃ{5 niṣpadyam A.}

suvarṇaprabhāsotta{6 ma A.}maṃ sūtrendrarā{7 jān A.}jaṃ vistareṇa saṃprakāśayiṣyati | tatrāhaṃ bhadanta bhagavandṛḍhā

pṛthivīdevatā teṣu pṛthivīpradeśeṣvāgamiṣyāmi | atra{8 ahaṃ vā A.} dharmāsanagatoísmya{9 gatasya A. gatoísmi I. gatāsmi K. T.}dṛśya{10 adṛśya left out in A.}mānenātma{11 cottamāṇeṇa A.}bhāve-

nottamāṅgena ca tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣo: pādatalau{12 ḍharo A.} pratisaṃhariṣyāmi{13 ṣyanti A.} | ātmānaṃ

cānena dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena saṃ{14 satanta T.}tarpayiṣyāmi | saṃpratimānayiṣyāmi saṃpūjayiṣyāmi |

ātmānaṃ ca saṃtarpayitvā pratimānayi{15 Left out in A.}tvā saṃpraharṣayitvemamaṣṭa{16 tvā || itamasta A.} ṣaṣṭiyojanasahasrāṇi pṛthivī-

skandhamātmānaṃ cānena dharmaśravaṇena dharmāmṛtarasena yāvadvajra{17 pātuvajra A. yāvadvaja T.}mayaṃ pṛthivītalamupā{18 ra A.T.}dāya pṛthivīrasena

vivardhayiṣyāmi saṃpratimānayiṣyāmi paripūrayiṣyāmi{19 In. I. only.} | uparitaścemaṃ{20 upacitacemaṃ A.} samudra{21 payaṃ A.}paryantaṃ pṛthivītala{22 ra A.}-

mupādāya pṛthivīmaṇḍalaṃ snigdhena pṛthivīrasena snehayiṣyā{23 ṣyanti A.}mi | ojasvi{24 svitatāṃ A. varasvitarāṃ K.}tarāṃ cemāṃ{25 ca yā A.} mahā{26 mahā in A. only.}pṛthivīṃ

kariṣyāmi | yenāsmiñjambudvīpe nānātṛṇagulmauṣadhivanaspataya ojasvitarā: prarohayiṣyanti |

sarvārāma{27 ma left out in T.}vanavṛkṣa{28 vṛkṣasarvāni A. vṛkṣā: śasyāni K. T.}sasyāni ca nānāvidhānyojasvitarāṇi bhaviṣyanti | gandha{29 gaṃdharvaṃta A. gaṃdharvata K. T.}tarāṇi snigdhatarāṇyā-

svadanīyāni darśanīyatarāṇi mahottarāṇi ca bhaviṣyanti | te ca sattvā{30 satvāṃ tā A. sattvāstā T.}stāni {31 yā A.}pānabhojanāni 

nānāvidhānyupa{32 dhātuyatukā A. dhāni upabhu^ T.}bhuktvā āyurbalavarṇendriyāṇi vivardhayiṣyanti | tejobala{33 daṇḍa (for varṇa) T.}varṇarūpasamanvāgatā{34 tā ca A.}śca

bhūtvā nānāvidhāni pṛthivīgatānyanekāni nānā{35 nānā in A. only.}kāryaśatasahasrāṇi kariṣyantyutthāsyanti vyāpa-

yiṣyanti | balakara{36 varakala T.}ṇīyāni karmāṇi kariṣyanti ||

tena hetunā bhadanta bhagavansarvajambudvīpa: kṣemaśca bhaviṣyati | subhikṣaśca {37 sthī A.}sphītaśca{38 ṛddhaśca I. ṛddhiśca T. left out in A.}rddhaśca

ramaṇīyaśca bahujanā{39 janakī A. C. T.}kīrṇamanuṣya{40 ṣyā T.}śca bhaviṣyati | sarvajambudvīpe ca sattvāni sukhitāni bhaviṣyanti |

@065

nānāvicitrāṃ ratimanubhaviṣyanti | tāni sattvāni tejobalavarṇarūpasamanvāgatāni ca bhaviṣyanti |
asya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya{1 sya left out in A.} sūtrendrarājasyārthāya teṣāṃ sūtrendradhārakā{2 kā id.}ṇāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsako-

pāsikānāṃ dharmāsanagatānāmanti{3 di A.}kamupasaṃkrameyu: | upasaṃkramitvā tāni prasannacittāni sarvasattvā-
nāmarthāya hitāya sukhāya tāndharmabhāṇakānadhyeṣayeyu{4 bhānakonavyapaneyu: || a A.}rasya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya{5 ja left out in A.}

prakāśata: | {6 tahaṃ T.}ahaṃ dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā saparivārauja{7 jyo A.}svitarā ca{8 śca K.} bhaviṣyāmi{9 nti A.} | tena bhadanta

bhagavaṃścāsmā{10 taṃ bhavaṃtarācā A.}kaṃ kāye{11 sa T.}mahābala{12 balaṃ K.vī{13 vi A.}ryasthāmasaṃja{14 sa A.}nitaṃ bhaviṣyati{15 nti A.} | tejaśca{16 yaśca A.} śrīśca lakṣmī{17 cā A.}ścāsmākaṃ

kāyamāvekṣ{18 vyakṣaṃti A.}yanti | mayi{19 mama A. mayi I. mayā T.} ca bhadanta bhagavandṛ{20 ḍhā A. ḍhāyāṃ I. ḍhāyā T.}ḍhāyāṃ pṛthivīdevatāyāmanena dharmā{21 mṛ left out in T.}mṛtarasena{22 rasena id. in A.} saṃtarpitāyāṃ

mahātejobalavīryasthāmavegaprati{23 tna (for tila) T.}labdhāyāmiyaṃ mahāpṛthivī saptayojanasāhasrikāyaṃ{24 yāṃ I. K. yo T.} jambudvīpo

mahatā pṛthivīrasena vivardhayiṣyati | ojasvitarā ca mahāpṛthivī bhaviṣyati || imāni ca

bhadanta bhagava sarvasattvāni pṛthivīsaṃniśritāni vṛddhivi{25 svi A. T.}rūḍhivaipulyatāṃ ca gamiṣyanti |{26 ma A.}mahanti 
ca bhaviṣyanti{27 bhavanti A.} | mahanti ca bhūtvā sarvasattvā{28 sarvasattvā left out in A.}ni pṛthivīgatāni nānopabhogaparibhogā{29 paribhogā id.}nyupa-

bhokṣ{30 dekṣaya A.}yanti sukhāni cānu{31 sukhānu cānugraho A.}bhaviṣyanti | tāni ca sarvāṇi nānā{32 nā left out in A.}vicitrānnapānabhojya{33 bhojana A.}vastra{34 vastrā A. T.}-

śayanāsanavasanabhavanavimānodyāna{35 nadi A.}nadīpuṣkariṇyutsarohradataḍāgādīnī{36 tsarodgadatadāgānamānyai A. tsarotaḍāgadīni imānye T.}mānyevaṃrūpāṇi nānāvidhā-
{37 nyau A.}nyupakaraṇasukhāni pṛthivīsaṃsthitāni pṛthivyāṃ prādurbhūtāni pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhi{38 sthi A. T.}tānyupabhu{39 bhuṃjatu T. bhujiṣyanti ?}jantu |
tena bhadanta bhagavanhetunā sarvasattvairasmākaṃ kṛtajñatā kartavyā{40 vyā: A. vyāṃ T.} | avaśyamayaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama: 

sūtrendrarāja: satkṛtya śrotavya: satkartavyo gurukartavyo mānayitavya: pūjayitavya: |

yadā ca bhadanta bhagavaṃste sarve sattvā nānākulebhyo nānāgṛhebhyo niṣkrameyu{41 yu: tāṃ A.}steṣāṃ

dharmabhāṇakānāmupasakramaṇāya | upasaṃkramya cemaṃ{42 kramasyāvayaṃ A.} suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṃ sūtrendrarājaṃ śṛṇuyu: | śrutvā

ca punareva te sattvā:{43 Left out in A.} svakasvakeṣu nānākuleṣu gṛhagrāma{44 nagaranigama in A. only.}nagaranigameṣu praviṣṭā:{45 pratiṣṭhāsya A.} svagṛhagatā:

paraspareṇaivaṃ kathayeyu: | gambhīroísmābhiradya dharmaśravaṇa: śruta: | acintyoísmābhiradya puṇyaskandha: 

parigṛhīta: | tena dharmaśravaṇena narakā: pratimuktā: syu:{46 anekā pratimuktā A. narakāt ?} | tiryagyoniyamalokapretaviṣayā:{47 yādya T. yāt ?}

parimuktā adyāsmābhi: | anena dharmaśravaṇenānāgate'dhvanyanekeṣu jātiśatasahasreṣu devamanuṣyo- 

@066

papatti{1 ttiṃ T.}parigṛhītā bhaviṣyanti | tena ca nānāgṛhagatā bhūtvā teṣāṃ{2 bhūtvānyeṣāṃ K. T.} sattvānāmita:{3 I T.} suvarṇa-

prabhāsottamā{4 ma A.}tsūtrendrarājādantaśa ekadṛṣṭāntamapyārocaye{5 yaṃti || a A.}yurantaśa ekaparivartaṃ vā ekapūrvayogaṃ vānta-

śaścatuṣyādikāmapi gāthā{6 maṃtrasa A.}mantaśa ekapadamapi suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājā{7 ja tadaṃtakhā A.}danyeṣāṃ sattvānāṃ

saṃ{8 sa T.}śrāvayeyu{9 yeran || a A.}rantaśa: suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya nāmadheya{10 dhya A.}mapi pareṣāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃśrā{11 yeran | A.}vayeyu: |

yatra yatra bhadanta{12 sa jatrara A.} bhagavaṃstāni nānāvidhāni sattvāni nānāvidheṣu pṛthivīpradeśa{13 paśeṣu A.}ṣvi-

mānyevaṃrūpāṇi nānāvidhāni sūtrāntahetūni{14 hetunāni A.} paraspareṇārocayeyu:{15 yeraṃ || A.} saṃśrāvaye{16 yeran A.}yuśca | kathāsaṃbandhaṃ ca

kurvīran{17 kurīraṃ || A.} | sarve te{18 sarva te A.} bhadanta bhagavanpṛthivīpradeśā ojasvitarāśca{19 ca T.} bhaviṣyanti{20 ti A.} | snigdhata-

rāśca bhaviṣyanti{21 Left out in K. T.} | sarveṣāṃ sattvānāṃ teṣu teṣu{22 ṣu left out in A.} pṛthivīpradeśeṣu nānāvidhāni pṛthivīrasā{23 ni id.}ni

sarvopakaraṇāni bhūyiṣṭhata{24 bhūpayitara A. bhūyiṣṭha atyartha K.}ramutpatsyante vivardhayiṣyante vaipulyatāṃ gamiṣyanti | sarvāṇi tāni

sattvāni{25 bhaviṣyanti instead of sattvāni in A.} mahādhanāni mahābhogāni ca dānādhimuktāni ca bhaviṣyanti | triṣu ratne-

ṣvabhiprasannāni bhaviṣyanti ||

evamukte bhagavandṛ{26 ḍhā A.}ḍhāṃ pṛthivīdevatāmetadavocat | ye kecitpṛthivīdevate sattvā ita:

suvarṇaprabhāsotta{27 ma A.}mātsūtrendrarājādantaśa ekapadamapi śṛṇuyuste ta ito{28 imā A.} manuṣyalokā{29 kācovitvā A.}cc-

vitvā trayastriṃśatsu devanikāyeṣvanyatarānyatareṣu devanikāyeṣūpapatsyante | ye kecitpṛthivī{30 pradase is added between vī and deva in A.}devate

sattvā {31 sarvāsya A.}asya suvarṇaprabhāsotta{32 tta left out in T.}masya sūtrendrarājasyārthāya tāni sthānāni samalaṃkurvīra{33ran ratnasa A.}nnantaśa

ekacchatraṃ vā{34 dayeyurekapādekaṃ vā in A. ekapatākāmbā is added here in K.} ekadūṣyaṃ vā samalaṃkṛtāni ca devatāsthānāni | teṣu {35 ṣaṭsu ?}saptasu kāmāvacareṣu {36 ca A.}deva-

nikāyeṣu saptaratnamayāni divyāni vimānāni sarvālaṃkārasama{37 ma left out in T.}laṃkṛtāni saṃsthāsyanti{38 nte A.} te

sattvā ito manuṣyalokā{39 ka cya A.}ccyāktvā teṣu saptaratnamayeṣu divyavimāneṣūpapatsyante | te caikaikasmi-

{40 ca kaikasya A.}npṛthivīdevate saptaratnamaye{41 ya A.} divyavimāne{42 divyāni vimānāni A.} saptavarā anupapatsyante acintyāni divyāni sukhāni

pratyanubhaviṣyanti ||

evamukte dṛḍhā pṛthivīdevatā bhagavantametadavocat | tenāhaṃ bhadanta bhagavandṛḍhā pṛthivī-

devatā{43 tasya dharmabhāvena are inserted in A.} tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣordharmāsanagatasya teṣu{44 teṣu is repeated in A.} pṛthivīpradeśeṣvavāsiṣyāmi | adṛśya-

@067 

mānenātmabhāvena tasya dharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣoruttamāṅgena pādatalau pratisaṃhariṣyā{1 hayi A.}mi | yathāpyayaṃ{2 yathāyūyaṃ A.}

suvarṇaprabhāsottama:{3 Left out in T.} sūtrendrarājasteṣāṃ{4 jātejekhā A.} buddhasahasrāvaruptakuśalamūlānāṃ sattvānā{5 nā left out in A. nya (for ma) T.}marthāya ciraṃ

jambudvīpe pracaret{6 le A.} | na ca kṣipramantardhāpayet{7 cchipravaṃta upayet A.} | satvā{8 nāni A.}ni cemaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṃ sūtrendrarājaṃ

śṛṇuyu:{9 śṛnuyāt A.} | anāgatoídhvanyanekāni kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇyacintyāni divyamānuṣyakā{10 divyāmānuṣyalokā A.}ni

sukhānyanubhaveyu:{11 sukhānenyu bhavet A.} | tathāgatasamavadhāna{12 na left out in T.}gatāni ca bhaveyu: | anāgateídhvanyanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi-

mabhisaṃ{13 sambuddhālaṃ A.}budhyeyu: | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokadu:khā{14 dukhā T.}ni cātyantasamucchinnāni bhaveyuriti ||

iti śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottama{15 me K. T.}sūtrendra{16 ja T.}rāje dṛḍhāpṛthivī-

devatāparivarto nāmaikādaśa:{17 Ky-ed ^śama:.} ||

@068

|| saṃjñeyamahāyakṣasenāpatiparivarta: ||

atha khalu saṃjñe{1 ja in all Mss, but A. yaṅ dag. śesÖÖÖÖÖÖ}yo nāma{2 Left out in A.} mahāyakṣasenāpatiraṣṭāviṃśatibhirmahāyakṣasenāpatibhi: sārdhamutthāyā-

sanāde{3 kāṃśaṃ A. kāśa T.}kāṃsaṃ cīvaraṃ prāvṛtya{4 laṃ prāvaraṃ prāvaritvā A.} dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pratiṣṭhāpya yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ

praṇamya bhagavantametadavocat | ayaṃ bhadanta bhagavansuvarṇaprabhāsottama:{5 ma A.} sūtrendrarāja etarhi cānaga-

teídhvani yatra{6 yat A.} grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vā janapadapradeśe vāra{7 raṇyāyatane vā left out in A.}ṇyāyatane vā girikandare{8 gigaṃdare A. garīkandare T.}

vā rājakule vā gṛhe vā pracariṣyati | tatrāhaṃ bhadanta bhagavansaṃjñeyo nāma mahāyakṣasenāpa{9 tistā A.}ti:

sārdhama{10 sārdhamaṣṭhā left out in A.}ṣṭāviṃśati{11 tī T.} bhirmahāyakṣasenāpatibhistatra grāme vā nagare vā nigame vā janapade vāraṇye vā

girikandare vā rājakule vopasaṃkramiṣyā{12 ṣyati A.}mi | adṛśyamānenātmabhāvena{13 na left out in A.} tasya{14 te T.} dharmabhāṇakasya

bhikṣo rakṣāṃ kariṣyāmi | paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ śāntisvaratyayanaṃ

kariṣyāmi | teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ dharmaśravaṇikānāṃ strīpuruṣadārakadārikāṇāṃ yeṣāṃ keṣāṃcidita:

suvarṇaprabhāsottamā{15 ma A.}tsūtrendrarājā{16 jo bhadanta sa A.}dantaśa ekā{17 kaṃ A.} catuṣpādi{18 tā A.}kāpi gāthā śrutā{19 tvā A.} bhavedantaśa {20 eka left out in T.}ekapadamapi

suvarṇaprabhāsottamātsūtrendrarājā{21 rājyaṃdra A.}deka{22 bhaviṣyaṃti || u A.}bodhisattvanāmadheyamapi śrutaṃ bhavedu{22 bhaviṣyaṃti || u A.}dgṛhītaṃ vaikatathāgatanāmadheyaṃ

vāntaśaścāsya suvarṇaprabhāsottamasya sūtrendrarājasya nāmadheyaṃ śrutaṃ bhavedu{23 tā T.}dgṛhītaṃ vā teṣāṃ sarveṣāmā-

rakṣāṃ kariṣyāmi | paritrā{24 Left out in T.}ṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripāla{25 paritrāṇa is added in T.}naṃ daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ

ca kariṣyāmi | {26 These two paragraphs are left out altogether in A.}teṣāṃ ca kulānāṃ teṣāṃ ca gṛhāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca nagarāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca grāmāṇāṃ teṣāṃ ca

nigamānāṃ teṣāṃ cāraṇyānāṃ teṣāṃ ca rājakulānāmārakṣāṃ kariṣyāmi | paritrāṇaṃ parigrahaṃ paripālanaṃ

daṇḍaparihāraṃ śastraparihāraṃ śāntisvastyayanaṃ kariṣyāmi ||

tatkatamena hetunā | sarvadharmā: parijñātā: sarvadharmā{27 rma A.} avabuddhā:{28 budhā || A.} | yāvantaśca sarvadharmā: |

yathā ca sarvadharmā: | saṃsthitā{29 tasthitā (sic) A. saṃsthitā K.} ye ca sarvadharmā: | samyag{30 gātrāśca A.}jñātāśca sarvadharmā: | sarvadharmeṣvahaṃ

bhadanta bhagavanpratyakṣa: | acintyā{31 tnyo K.} me bhadanta bhagavañjñānāvabhāsā: | acintyo{32 ntyā A.} jñānāloka: |

acintyo jñānapracāra: | acintyo jñānaskandha: | acintyo me bhadanta bhagavansarvadharmeṣu jñāna-

viṣaya: pravartate | yathā ca me{34 rmā samyagjñānā A.} bhadanta bhagavansarvadharmā: samamyag{35 parikṣīnā: A. parīkṣitā: I. parākṣitā: T.}jñātā: | samyak{36}parīkṣitā: samyakpa-

@069

rijñātā: samyagvyavalokitā: samyagavabuddhā: | tena hetunā mama bhadanta bhagavansaṃjñeyasya{1 hetunām bhagavansaṃjñā | A. ja Mss.} mahāyakṣa-

senāpate:{2 taya: A.} saṃjñeya{3 jñā A. ja Mss.} iti nāmadheyaṃ samudapādi{4 saṃjñodapādi A.} ||

ahaṃ bhadanta bhagavandharmabhāṇakasya bhikṣorvākya{5 vyā T. I-tsnig brgyan.}vibhūṣaṇārthāya pratibhānamupasaṃhariṣyāmi |

romāntareṣu ca tasyauja: prakṣeps{6 kṣa A.}yāmi | mahāntaṃ ca{7 mahaṃteñca T.} tasya sthāma{8 tasyā sthānaṃ A. sthāmaṃ T.} ca balaṃ ca vīryaṃ ca kāye{9 Left out in A.}

saṃjanayiṣyāmi | acintyaṃ tasya jñānāvabhāsaṃ kariṣyāmi | smṛtiṃ ca tasya bodhayiṣyāmi |

mahantaṃ ca tasyot{10 tasyotsa A. C. tasyautsa T.}sahaṃ dāsyāmi | yathā ca sa dharmabhāṇa{11 sarva is added to dharma in A.}ko na klāntakāyo bhavet | sukhendriya-

kāyo bhavet | praharṣajātaśca bhavet | yenāyaṃ suvarṇaprabhāsottama: sūtrendrarājasteṣāṃ buddhasahasrāva-

ruptakuśala{12 lamū left out in A.}mūlānāṃ satvānāmarthāya ciraṃ{13 idaṃ A.} jambudvīpe pracaret | na kṣi{14 na ca kṣi ca kṣipra^ K.}pramantardhāpayet | sattvāścemaṃ

suvarṇaprabhāsottamaṃ sūtrendra{15 rājāna A. rāja T.}rājaṃ śṛṇuyu: | acint{16 ntyā A.}yaṃ ca {17 ca left out in A.} jñānaskandhaṃ{18 ndha A.} pratilabheyu:{19 bhera A.} | prajñā{20 bhā A.}vantaśca

bhaveyu:{21 yunapari^ A.} | aparimitaṃ{22 ta A.} ca puṇyaskandhaṃ parigṛ{23 gṛntā A. gṛhṇī K.}hṇīyu: | anāgateídhvanyaneka{24 dhvanyanaikā A. dhvaneka T.}kalpakoṭīniyutaśata-

sahasrāṇyacintyāni divyamānuṣyakāni sukhānya{25 sukhāpratya A.}nubhaveyu: | tathāgatasamavadhānagatāśca bhaveyuranā-

gateídhvanyanuttarāṃ{26 rāyāṃ A.} samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃ{27 buddhete A.}budhyeran | sarvanarakatiryagyoniyamalokadu:khāni cātyantena

samucchinnāni bhaveyuriti{28 yu left out in T.} ||

iti {29 śrī id. in A.}śrīsuvarṇaprabhāsottama{30 me T.}sūtrendrarāje{31 ya T.} saṃjñeya{32 jñā A. ña Mss.}mahāyakṣasenāpati-{33 mahāyakṣasenāpati left out in K. T.}

parivarto nāma{34 nāma id. in A.} dvādaśa:{35 Ky-ed. ^śama:} ||

@070

|| devendrasamayarājaśāstraparivarta: ||

{1 These adorations are left out altogether in I-tsingís translation, while they directly follow the previous chapter in Dharmarakṣakaís translatins. }namastasya{2 tasya left out in A.} bhagavato{3 te A.} ratnakusumaguṇasāgaravaiḍūryakanakagirisuvarṇakāñcanaprabhāsaśriyastathā-

gatasyārhata: samyaksaṃbuddhasya | namastasyāneka{4 nye A.}guṇakoṭīniyutaśatasahasra{5 srāṇi A.}samalaṃkṛtaśarīrasya śākya-

munestathāgatasya yasyeyaṃ{6 ëyaṃ A.} dharmolkā jvala{7 la left out in A.}ti | namastasyā {8 a left out in A.}aparimita{9 te A. C.}puṇya{10 puṇye A. puṇya K. puṇyai T.}dhānyamāṅgalya{11 la A.}sampannāyā:

śriyo mahādevyā: | namastasyā{12 syāṃ K.} aparimitaguṇaprajñāsamuditāyā:{13 ya: A.} sarasvatyā devyā:{14 Left out in T.} ||

tena khalu puna: kālena{15 kāreṇa A.} tena samayena rājā{16 rājñā A.} {17 varaḍa A.}baladaketu: putrasya{18 rājñā is inserted in A.} ruciraketoracirā{19 rucitā A.}bhi-

ṣiktasya ca rājya{20 rājyā A.}pratiṣṭhita{21 tata A.}syaitadavocat | asti putra devendrasamayaṃ nāma rājaśāstram | yanmayā

pūrvamacirābhiṣiktena{22 te is inserted in A.} ca rājyapratiṣṭhitena pitū rājño{23 jño A.} balendraketo: sakāśādudgṛhītam{24 to A.} | tena mayā{25 te yenayā A.}

devendrasamayena rājaśāstreṇa viṃśativarṣasahasrāṇi rājatvaṃ kāritaṃ babhūva | nābhijānāmyahamantaśa

ekacittakṣaṇapramāṇamātreṇāpi kasyacida{26 cidadhanai A. ciddharma T.}dharmasthita{27 ta: T.}pūrvam | katamattatra{28 marttatpratra A. mastatra T.} devendrasamayaṃ nāma

rājaśāstram ||

atha khalu kuladevate rājā bala{29 balendra in all Mss.}daketustena kālena{30 reṇa A.} tena samayena putrasya rājño{31 jñā A.} rucira{32 la A.}-

ketorimābhirgāthābhirdevendrasamayaṃ nāma rājaśāstraṃ vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati sma ||

rāja{33 jā T.}śāstraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvasattvahitaṃ{34 di T.} karam |

sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ sarvaduṣkṛtanāśanam ||1||

dṛṣṭacittā bhavitveha{35 va A. but bhavitvā iha.} sarve{36 sace A.} nṛpataya:{37 ye: T.} pṛthak |

sarvadevendrasamayaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ prāñjali{38 pāṃcali T.}kṛtā: ||2||

vajraprākāragirīndreísmindevendrāṇāṃ samāgamai: |

utthitairlokapālebhirbrahmendra: paripṛcchita: ||3||

tvaṃ na:{39 ca A. na: T.} suragururbrahmā devatānāṃ tvamī{40 svamiśvara: A.}śvara: |

chettā tvaṃ saṃśayānāṃ ca cchindayāsmākaṃ{41 na is inserted in T.} saṃśayam ||4||

@071

kathaṃ manuṣyasaṃbhūto rājā deva: sa{1 devendra A.} procyate |

yadiha mānu{2 ṣya A.}ṣe loke jāyate ca bhavannṛpa: ||5||

kathaṃ devamanuṣyeṣu rājatvaṃ ca kariṣyate |

evaṃ hi lokapālebhirbrahmendra: paripṛcchita:{3 tā A.} ||6||

sa{4 rvā A.}rvā suragururbrahmā lokapālānihā{5 daṃ A.}bravīt |

yadiha{6 jadya A.} lokapālebhiretarhi mama pṛcchita: |

sarvasattvahitārthāya vakṣyeíhaṃ śāstramuttamam ||7||

nārāṇāṃ saṃbhavaṃ vakṣye yuktvāhaṃ manujālaye |

hetunā yena{7 yena is put in before hetunā in A.} rājāno bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca ||8||

devendrāṇāmadhiṣṭhāne mātu: kukṣau pravekṣyati{8 kukṣu pravedati.} |

pūrvamadhiṣṭhito devai: paścād garbhe{9 rbho A. rbhe: K. T.} prapadyate ||9||

kiṃ cāpi mānuṣe loke jāyate śrīyate nṛ{10 jāyate ca nṛpara: A. jāyate strīyete nṛpa: T.}pa: |

api vai devasaṃbhūto devaputra: sa ucyate ||10||

trāyastriṃśairdevarājendrairbhāgo datto nṛpasya hi |

putrastvaṃ{11 putra tvaṃ A. putrastva T.} saha devānāṃ nirmito manujeśvara: ||11||

adharmaśamanārthāya duṣkṛtānāṃ nivāraka:{12 vicāraka: A.} |

sukṛ{13 tā ya tvā A.}tau sthāpayet{13 tā ya tvā A.}sattvānpreṣaṇā{14 praharṣārthaṃ T.}rthaṃ surālaye{15 surācayet A.} ||12||

manuṣyo vātha devo vā gandharvo{16 manuṣyā atha vā devā gaṃdharvā A.} vā narādhipa: |

rākṣaso vātha caṇḍālo{17 ro A.} duṣkṛtānāṃ nivāraka: ||13||

mātā pitā vā nṛpati: {18 ga T.}sukṛtau karmakāriṇām |

vipākaphaladarśī tvaṃ deva{19 dva A. K. T.}rājairdhiṣṭhita:{20 sthi K. T.} ||14||

{21 tā A.}sukṛtaduṣkṛtānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ dṛṣṭadhārmika: |

vipākaphaladarśī{22 rśI C.} tvaṃ deva{23 naira K. rājairma T.}rājairadhiṣṭhita: ||15||

yadā hyupe{24 kṣya A.}kṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṃ viṣaye sthitam |

nānārūpaṃ na{25 ca A. K.} kurvīta daṇḍaṃ pāpajanasya ca{26 ce T.} |

duṣkṛtānāmupekṣāyāma{27 yāṃ artha A. yaṃ a T.}dharmo vardhate bhṛśam{28 vate nṛpa A.} ||16||

@072

śāṭhyāni kalahāścai{1 yathānaikalahācaiva A.}va bhūyo rāṣṭre bhavanti ca |

prakupyanti ca devendrāstrāyatriṃśadbhavaneṣu{2 ndra trāyatriṃsadbhaveyu A.} ca ||17||

{3 yadi A.}yadā hyupekṣate rājā {4 ^te A.}duṣkṛtaṃ viṣaye sthitam{5 ^ta: A.} |

hanyate vi{6 ya A.}ṣayo ghorai:{7 ^rau A.} śā{8 śādhyaro A.}ṭhyairapi sudāruṇai: ||18||

vinaśyati ca {9 ca tadrāṣṭra A.}tadrāṣṭraṃ paracakrasya {10 cāgrame A. cāpramāt T.}cākrame |

bhogāni ca {11 karotyaca A.}balānyeva dhanaṃ yasyāsti saṃcitam ||19||

vividhāni ca {12 vividhipsyā vyākāye hi A.}śāṭhyāni haranti ca paraspa{13 ^ra: A.}ram |

yena kāryeṇa rāja{14 rājā A.}tvaṃ naita{15 na tva A.}tkāryaṃ kariṣyati |

vilopa{16 yaṃ A.}yati svaṃ rāṣṭraṃ{17 ca is inserted in A.} gajendra{18 śca id.} iva padminīm{19 pānī A.} ||20||

viṣa{20 ṣa left out in T.}mā vāyavo vānti vi{21 ma A.}ṣamā jalavṛṣṭa{22 viṣṭaca: A.}ya: |

viṣamā grahanakṣatrāśca{23 trā ca A.}ndrasūryau{24 ^rya A.} tathaiva ca ||21||

sasyaṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ{25 lai A.} bījaṃ{26 ja A.} na samyakparipacyate |

durbhikṣaṃ bhavate tatra yatra rājā hyupekṣa{27 tatra rājadvaye pi cakṣuka: A.}ka: |

anā{28 anaṃta A.}ttamānaso devā bhavanti bhavaneṣu ca ||22||

yadā hyupekṣa{29 upyakṣate A.}te rājā duṣkṛtaṃ vica{30 vimane A. viṣaye parasparam C. viṣaye sthitaṃ K.}retparam |

te sarve devarājāśca{31 jāno A.} vakṣyanti ca parasparam ||23||

adhārmiko {32 adhānikā jyayaṃ A.}hyayaṃ rājā {33 je A.}hyadharmapakṣamāśrita: |

na cireṇa hyayaṃ rājā devatāṃ kopayiṣyati ||24||

deva{34 devatā pāṇināṃ pānaṃ A.}tānāṃ parikopādviṣayoísya vinakṣyati |

śastrāṇi ca adharma{35 sya C.}śca viṣayeítra{36 yatra in all Mss. but A.} bhaviṣyanti ||25||

śāṭhyā{37 ścādhyā A.}nāṃ kalahānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ ca samudbha{38 bha A.}va: |

praku{39 vyaṃ A.}pyati ca devendra upe{40 upyakṣa A.}kṣyanti ca devatā: ||26||

pralupyate{41 pala pete A.} ca {42 tadraṣṭrā A.}yadrāṣṭraṃ sa{43 sa left out in A.} nṛpa: śoka{44 svokasamu A.}mṛcchati |

iṣṭaviyogaṃ prāpnoti bhrātrā vātha sutena vā ||27||

@073

priya{1 rya A.}bhāryāviyogo vā prā{2 prī C.}pyate duhitātha vā |

ulkāpātā{3 ulkā A.} bhaviṣyanti pratisūryāstathaiva ca ||28||

paracakrabhayaṃ vāpi durbhikṣaṃ{4 dubhikṣaṃ A. T.} {5 vadha A.}vardhati bhṛśam{6 bhṛṣaṃ A.} |

priyāmātyaśca mriya{7 mṛ A. mrī K. T.}teípri{8 pṛya tu gajareva ca: A.}yastu garjate vaca: ||29||

sutā{9 dhītāsutābhiskaṃ A.}bhīṣṭaṃ priyāśvāsaṃ {10 saṃkarājacaivaca A.}bālābhāryāvirodhina: |

{11 paraspāramaci A.}parasparaṃ hariṣyanti kulabhogaṃ dhanāni ca ||30||

deśe deśe haniṣyanti śastreṇa ca parasparam |

vivādā: kalahā: śā{12 dā kalahāṇā A. śālā C.}ṭhyā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca ||31||

graham: praviśate {13 pavisate surāste ca A.}rāṣṭre vyā{14 bha A.}dhirbhavati dāruṇa:{15 ṇā A.} |

adhārmikā bhaviṣyanti dikṣa{16 dhi A.}ṇīyāstadantaram ||32||

amātyā: pariṣadyāśca{17 amātyapārṣadyāsva A.} bhava{18 va Left out in T.}ntyasyāpyadhārmikā: |

adhārmikajane pūjā bhaviṣyanti tadanta{19 rai A.}ram ||33||

dhārmikānā{20 dharmānāṃ A.} ca{21 ca is put in after sattvānāṃ again.} sattvānāṃ nigraho bhavati dhruvam |

adhārmika{22 na T.}jane {23 sanmā A.}mānaṃ dhārmikānāṃ ca nigraham |

trayastatra prakupyante na{24 naṃka A.}kṣatrajalavāyava: ||34||

trayo bhāvā vinaśyanti adhārmikajano grahe

sa{25 dha A.}ddharmarasa{26 nau ?}nojaśca{27 je ca A.} {28 ttvau ?}sattvoja:{29 sattvāja: A. T.} pṛthivīrasa: ||35||

{30 tye K. T.}asatyajanasaṃ{31 ca is inserted in A. T.}mānaṃ satyajanavimānatā |

{32 trā A.}travastatra bhaviṣyanti durbhikṣamatha{33 śca A. śa C. K. T.} nirbharam |

phalasasyarasau{34 yeśca A.}jaśca na bhavati tadantare ||36||

glānena bahulā: sattvā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca |

madhurāṇi mahānti ca phalāni viṣayeípi hi |

parītā{35 pari A.} ca bhaviṣyanti tikta: kaṭuka eva ca ||37||

pūrvā ramyāṇi bhāvāni krīḍāhāsyaratīni ca |

sabhā ramyā bhaviṣyanti āyāsaśatavyākulā:{36 lā A.} ||38||

@074

dhānyānāṃ ca phalānāṃ ca snigdha{1 śva A. T.}bhāvo rasa:{2 resa T.} kṣayet |

na tathā prīṇayiṣyanti śarīrendriyadhātava: ||39||

durva{3 rṇā A. rṇa T.}rṇā: sattvā bhaviṣyanti svalpasthāmā: sudurbalā: |

bahu ca bhojanaṃ bhuktvā {4 bahuyūjājanaṃ bhūpabhaktiṃ A. bahuyabho^ T.}tṛptiṃ nāsādayanti te{5 ca A.} ||40||

balaṃ ca sthāma vīryaṃ{6 vīryayāmaṃ A. vīryasyāma C. ^maṃ K. T.} ca na labhanti tadantare |

hīnavīryāṇi{7 vinyāni A.} sattvāni bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca ||41||

sattvā{8 yadā is added here in A.} bhaviṣyanti rogā{9 logāttā A.}rtā nānāvyādhiprapīḍitā: |

gra{10 grahānkṣatrā A.}hā bhaviṣyanti nakṣatrā nānārākṣasasaṃbhavā:{11 bho: A.} ||42||

adhārmiko bhavedrājā adharmapakṣasaṃsthita: |

traidhātuke viruddhoísti{12 ni A.} sarvatrailokyamaṇḍalam |

aneke īdṛśā doṣā bhavanti viṣayeṣu ca ||43||

yadā pakṣa{13 kṣaṃ A.}sthito rājā duṣkṛtaṃ {14 pya A.}samupekṣate |

yena kāryeṇa rājā vai devendrebhiradhiṣṭhita:{15 ndra A. C.} |

na tatkaroti rājatvaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ samupekṣata: ||44||

sukṛtenopapa{16 to A. T. tā K.}dyante sarvadevasurā{17 rayaṃ}laye |

duṣkṛtena ca{18 te K. Left out in T.} gacchanti pretatiryagnarakeṣu ca{19 Id. in A.} |

trāyastriṃśaddeva{20 bhavanāt prapātayanti in all Mss.}sthāne pratāpayanti duṣkṛtāt{21 duṣkṛtāt T. tā: A.} ||45||

yadā hyupakṣate rājā duṣkṛtaṃ viṣaye sthitam |

pitṝṇāṃ devarājānāṃ bhavane sāparādhika: |

na ta{22 bha A.}dbhavati putratvaṃ na rājatvaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavet ||46||

yadāpi{23 yasmānna ?} naśyate{24 na ca te A. labhyate C. K. T.} kāryaṃ śāṭhyairapi sudāruṇai: |

tasmādadhiṣṭhito{25 kṛto K. T.}rājā devendrairma{26 ndraima A. ndraima T.}nujālaye ||47||

duṣkṛtānāṃ śamanā{27 nā left out in T.}rthāya{28 ya Id. in A.} sukṛtānāṃ pravartaka: |

dṛṣṭadhārmika:{29 ka A. T.} sattvānāṃ vipākajanako nṛpa:{30 ka nṛpa A.} ||48||

@075

su{1 kṛte A. pūta K.}kṛtaduṣkṛtānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ{2 kamanā A.} ya:{3 ka: K.} pṛthagvidha:{4 vi A.} |

vipākaphala{5 daśā A. daśa T.}darśārthaṃ karttā rājā hi procyate |

adhiṣṭhito devagaṇairdevendraira{6 devataraṇṛmā A.}numodita: ||49||

ātma{7 nātha A.}noírthaṃ parārthāya dharmārthaṃ viṣayasya ca |

damanārthāya rāṣṭreṣu śaṭhapāpajanasya{8 śatapāpajanasya T.} ca ||50||

tyajecca{9 tyajo A.} jīvitaṃ {10 ca is inserted in A.}rājyaṃ dharmārthaṃ viṣayasya ca |

mā cā{11 yā dharma A.}dharmamapṛcchitvā jānantaṃ{12 jānanta: A.} samupekṣata{13 samupekṣate A. C. T. ^kṣyate K.} ||51||

na cānyastādṛśo nāśo viṣayeísmin sudāruṇa: |

yadā {14 śotha A.}śāṭhyasamutpanna:{15 tna A.} śāṭhya{16 ṭhya left out in A.}kāntāranigraha: ||52||
bhūyo bhavanti śāṭhyāni{17 sādhyā A.} viṣayeísmin sudāruṇā{18 runā: A. ruṇau: T.} |

vilupyate{19 luṣpraṃte A.} ca tadrāṣṭraṃ gajairiva mahāsara: ||53||

prakupyanti ca devendrā{20 ndra A. ndo K.} vilumpate{21 viruṣyaṃti A. virūṣyaṃta T.} surālayam |

viṣamā: sarvabhāvāśca{22 viṣayaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ A. ^bhā ca T.} bhavanti viṣayasya hi ||54||

{23 do A.}tasmāddoṣānurūpaṃ {24 syā A. T. syāt I.}syādda{25 kuryāddama in all Mss.}manaṃ pāpakāriṇām |

dharmeṇa pālayedrāṣṭraṃ mā {26 yā A.}cā dharmaṃ samācaret ||55||

jīvitaṃ ca paritya{27 ja A.}jya mā pāpe patito bhavet |

bandhujane parajane{28 baṃdhujanaśujānasya A.} sarvarāṣṭrajaneṣu ca |

ekāpekṣo{29 ekacchatra A.} bhavedrājā mā pakṣe patito bhavet ||56||

trailokya{30 ke A.}māpūrayate{31 yatpā A.} yaśasā{32 yaśā left out in A.}dhārmiko nṛpa:{33 ti ca are inserted in A.} |

harṣayiṣyanti devendrā{34 ndratrā A. ndrāstra T.}strāyastriṃśadbhaveṣu{35 triṃsatbhaveravu A.} ca ||57||

jambūdvīpe tathāsmākaṃ pu{36 tra A.}tro {37 kā C.}dharmātmako {38 pā: C.}nṛpa: |

dharmeṇa śāsyate rāṣṭraṃ {39 From this quarter till the 3rd quarter of the following verse is left out in T.}sukṛte sthāpyate janam{40 jānā A.} ||58||